their_o confusion_n if_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v account_v they_o it_o be_v 42._o be_v dan._n 12_o 2._o math._n 13_o 42._o destruction_n of_o their_o soul_n confusion_n of_o their_o face_n contempt_n of_o their_o person_n horror_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o company_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o torment_a of_o their_o body_n the_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o separation_n from_o his_o presence_n and_o glory_n all_o these_o shall_v indeed_o be_v they_o and_o whole_o they_o and_o only_o they_o and_o always_o they_o when_o their_o secret_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v reveil_v then_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o try_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o judgement_n and_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o godly_a as_o we_o show_v before_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v true_o teach_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o to_o those_o which_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o lord_n they_o all_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n and_o further_o their_o condemnation_n the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 4._o religion_n deut._n 32_o 15_o and_o 2d_o 4._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o israelite_n and_o in_o judas_n who_o no_o instruction_n can_v convert_v no_o miracle_n can_v move_v no_o mean_n can_v profit_v or_o bring_v to_o repentance_n if_o a_o man_n have_v any_o suit_n in_o some_o prince_n court_n to_o make_v or_o a_o supplication_n to_o put_v up_o and_o there_o shall_v find_v the_o prince_n the_o peer_n the_o noble_n the_o commons_o and_o all_o man_n set_v against_o he_o to_o cross_v he_o and_o contradict_v he_o to_o resist_v and_o gainsay_v he_o his_o case_n will_v be_v judge_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v most_o miserable_a but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o evil_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o god_n and_o of_o good_a man_n and_o of_o all_o god_n creature_n yet_o shall_v have_v no_o relief_n or_o refresh_n from_o they_o god_n will_v deny_v they_o christ_n will_v not_o know_v they_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o comfort_v they_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o guard_v they_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n will_v not_o help_v they_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o pardon_v they_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o strengthen_v they_o the_o beast_n shall_v not_o spare_v they_o the_o creature_n shall_v not_o sustain_v they_o and_o if_o they_o shall_v peradventure_o find_v any_o comfort_n or_o consolation_n in_o they_o yet_o what_o will_v that_o avail_v they_o when_o their_o own_o conscience_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n shall_v arraign_v they_o as_o a_o malefactor_n convince_v they_o as_o a_o witness_n condemn_v they_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o torment_v they_o as_o a_o executioner_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o cain_n when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o breach_n and_o wound_n in_o his_o conscience_n he_o can_v rest_v no_o where_o he_o can_v abide_v in_o no_o place_n he_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o every_o creature_n he_o cry_v out_o 14_o out_o ge._n 4_o 13_o 14_o my_o punishment_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v behold_v thou_o have_v cast_v i_o out_o of_o this_o day_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o thy_o face_n shall_v i_o be_v hide_v and_o shall_v be_v a_o vagabond_n and_o a_o runagate_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o find_v i_o shall_v slay_v i_o in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n do_v all_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unregenerate_a stand_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o peace_n in_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o a_o thousand_o witness_n shall_v torture_v and_o torment_v they_o and_o if_o any_o time_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v peace_n and_o to_o find_v rest_n their_o peace_n be_v a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a peace_n they_o laugh_v sometime_o but_o it_o be_v from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a and_o in_o mirth_n the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a they_o have_v riches_n but_o they_o be_v as_o usurper_n and_o as_o thief_n have_v they_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v arraign_v and_o condemn_v for_o they_o their_o outward_a estate_n seem_v happy_a but_o it_o be_v most_o slippery_a and_o uncertain_a when_o they_o say_v peace_n peace_n then_o come_v sudden_a destruction_n as_o the_o pain_n upon_o a_o woman_n in_o travail_n but_o the_o righteous_a howsoever_o they_o seem_v many_o time_n miserable_a in_o trouble_n and_o destitute_a of_o all_o good_a thing_n do_v indeed_o want_v nothing_o which_o god_n see_v to_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o their_o good_a they_o have_v that_o true_a peace_n which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o leave_v with_o they_o and_o to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o 27._o they_o john_n 14_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o hart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_n mark_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o show_v miserable_a but_o indeed_o most_o bless_a 9_o bless_a 2_o cor._n 6_o 9_o they_o be_v as_o unknown_a and_o yet_o know_v as_o die_v &_o behold_v they_o live_v as_o chasten_v and_o yet_o not_o kill_v as_o sorrow_v and_o yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a and_o yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o condition_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v in_o show_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n most_o wretched_a lamentable_a and_o miserable_a their_o laughter_n be_v madness_n their_o peace_n be_v unquietness_n their_o joy_n be_v sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v heaviness_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o wiseman_n say_v 15._o say_v pro._n 14_o 12_o 15._o there_o be_v away_o that_o seem_v right_a to_o a_o man_n but_o the_o issue_n thereof_o be_v the_o way_n of_o death_n so_o then_o howsoever_o the_o ungodly_a eat_v and_o drink_v sing_v and_o dance_v jest_n and_o talk_v of_o vain_a thing_n howsoever_o they_o labour_v to_o avoid_v grief_n and_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o howsoever_o they_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n merry_o and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o covenant_n with_o death_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v in_o quiet_a and_o rest_n for_o they_o have_v a_o hangman_n and_o tormentor_n within_o they_o from_o who_o hand_n they_o can_v be_v deliver_v to_o wit_n their_o conscience_n which_o do_v check_v they_o and_o terrify_v they_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n although_o they_o strive_v to_o make_v themselves_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o god_n not_o devil_n neither_o heaven_n nor_o hell_n neither_o salvation_n nor_o damnation_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o blessing_n crave_v in_o this_o salvation_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v from_o whence_o these_o gift_n come_v and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o to_o wit_n from_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o these_o grace_n here_o entreat_v be_v crave_v and_o wish_v from_o the_o bless_a trinity_n distinguish_v into_o three_o person_n jesus_n doctrine_n 3._o all_o blessing_n be_v to_o be_v crave_v from_o god_n alone_o in_o christ_n jesus_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o all_o good_a thing_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o either_o for_o obtain_v blessing_n or_o avoid_v judgement_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v and_o request_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a be_v to_o be_v ask_v and_o beg_v from_o that_o one_o god_n which_o be_v reveil_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o isaac_n purpose_v and_o prepare_v 28._o prepare_v gen._n 27_o 28._o to_o bless_v his_o son_n jacob_n and_o to_o pronounce_v what_o blessing_n shall_v come_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n he_o say_v god_n give_v thou_o of_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o plenty_n of_o wheat_n and_o wine_n god_n give_v this_o form_n to_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n of_o blessing_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n 25._o israel_n num._n 6_o 24_o 25._o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o and_o keep_v thou_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o face_n shine_v upon_o thou_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o thou_o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v plentiful_o offer_v this_o truth_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o david_n and_o other_o the_o dear_a
couch_v together_o and_o practise_v by_o the_o church_n and_o believer_n 32._o believer_n act_n 4_o 32._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o one_o soul_n and_o of_o one_o heart_n five_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n who_o be_v charge_v not_o to_o touch_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o to_o do_v his_o prophet_n no_o harm_n this_o be_v so_o far_o verify_v as_o be_v expedient_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o procure_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o repress_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o reprobate_n thus_o joseph_n be_v at_o peace_n with_o pharaoh_n obadiah_n with_o ahab_n and_o daniel_n with_o nabucadnezzer_n mordecai_n and_o the_o jew_n with_o ahashuerosh_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n verify_v 7._o verify_v pro._n 16_o 7._o when_o the_o way_n of_o a_o man_n please_v the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v also_o his_o enemy_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o last_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v find_v help_n and_o comfort_n from_o they_o 18._o they_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o they_o for_o his_o people_n hos_fw-la 2._o in_o that_o day_n i_o will_v make_v a_o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o with_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o with_o that_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o battle_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v make_v they_o to_o sleep_v safe_o loe_o here_o how_o large_a and_o ample_a be_v this_o peace_n and_o how_o many_o and_o worthy_a preeminence_n there_o be_v thereof_o this_o peace_n follow_v grace_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o see_v it_o be_v join_v unto_o it_o both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o sundry_a other_o epistle_n they_o doct._n 2._o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n live_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o obedience_n have_v assurance_n of_o all_o god_n mercy_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o i_o say_v such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n have_v all_o his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v further_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n moses_n show_v 4_o show_v deu._n 28_o 3_o 4_o deut._n 28._o that_o when_o once_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o be_v under_o his_o grace_n as_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n all_o his_o blessing_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o come_v upon_o they_o from_o heaven_n and_o earth_n from_o house_n and_o field_n from_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n in_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n aaron_z and_o his_o son_n do_v thus_o bless_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 6._o the_o lord_n lift_v up_o his_o countenance_n upon_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o peace_n where_o we_o see_v he_o set_v peace_n after_o the_o shine_a of_o god_n gracious_a countenance_n upon_o they_o this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v prove_v at_o large_a that_o we_o be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v 1._o add_v rom._n 5_o 1._o be_v then_o justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n towards_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n express_v that_o god_n be_v his_o shepherd_n to_o refresh_v he_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o feed_v he_o with_o his_o word_n to_o rule_v he_o by_o his_o staff_n and_o to_o deliver_v he_o from_o danger_n 11._o danger_n psal_n 23_o 1_o 6_o and_o 84_o 11._o conclude_v hereupon_o i_o shall_v want_v nothing_o doubtless_o kindness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v remain_v a_o long_a season_n in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n the_o lord_n god_n be_v the_o sun_n and_o shield_n unto_o we_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o the_o apostle_n paul_n set_v down_o at_o large_a the_o blessing_n flow_v from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o god_n ephe._n 1_o 5_o 6._o who_o have_v predestinate_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o have_v make_v we_o free_o accept_v in_o his_o belove_a by_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o his_o rich_a grace_n whereby_o he_o have_v be_v abundant_a towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v and_o exceed_o content_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n shall_v find_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o their_o comfort_n and_o have_v all_o his_o blessing_n to_o overtake_v they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o if_o any_o doubt_n yet_o remain_v in_o we_o to_o trouble_v we_o and_o hinder_v our_o faith_n from_o receive_v and_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o pregnant_a and_o certain_a truth_n consider_v with_o i_o a_o little_a far_o the_o reason_n to_o ground_n and_o establish_v we_o herein_o for_o first_o when_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v once_o appease_v and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n open_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v free_a and_o bold_a access_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o a_o most_o merciful_a father_n the_o apostle_n have_v declare_v that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n he_o add_v immediate_o 2._o immediate_o rom._n 5_o 2._o by_o who_o also_o through_o faith_n we_o have_v this_o access_n into_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v under_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v free_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o have_v boldness_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n that_o we_o want_v we_o have_v assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v the_o free_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o bestow_v he_o upon_o we_o who_o be_v our_o life_n our_o peace_n our_o atonement_n now_o see_v it_o be_v his_o grace_n only_o that_o have_v give_v we_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o blessing_n we_o shall_v with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o have_v all_o other_o gift_n to_o compass_v we_o about_o and_o to_o come_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 8._o if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o shall_v be_v against_o we_o who_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o give_v he_o for_o we_o all_o to_o death_n 32._o death_n rom._n 8_o 32._o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n also_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o his_o love_n reconcile_v all_o his_o creature_n and_o open_v the_o way_n to_o his_o mercy_n towards_o they_o who_o he_o love_v this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n 8._o israelite_n deut._n 7_o 8._o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o and_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v the_o oath_n which_o he_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n the_o lord_n have_v bring_v you_o out_o by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n and_o deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o afterward_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n 5._o mind_n deut._n 23_o 5._o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o balaam_n but_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n turn_v his_o curse_n to_o a_o blessing_n unto_o they_o because_o he_o love_v they_o thus_o do_v the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 3._o god_n psal_n 44_o 3._o that_o they_o inherit_v not_o the_o land_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n because_o he_o do_v favour_v they_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o they_o love_v god_n again_o who_o he_o love_v his_o love_n work_v love_n and_o constrain_v they_o to_o express_v back_o again_o that_o which_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o that_o love_v he_o
according_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 16._o speak_v titus_n 1_o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o by_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o and_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_n this_o profession_n be_v vain_a and_o hyppocritall_a and_o no_o more_o regard_v of_o god_n than_o the_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n of_o he_o that_o look_v to_o find_v fruit_n upon_o it_o so_o then_o seeing_z two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o see_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n well_o please_v with_o god_n and_o last_o of_o all_o see_v the_o faith_n be_v deny_v of_o those_o that_o regard_v such_o as_o be_v near_o to_o they_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o learn_v howsoever_o we_o owe_v somewhat_o to_o all_o mankind_n and_o there_o be_v a_o common_a band_n that_o knit_v we_o fast_o together_o yet_o where_o the_o debt_n be_v great_a there_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pay_v most_o &_o where_o the_o obligation_n be_v straight_a there_o we_o be_v to_o perform_v the_o great_a duty_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v remain_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o of_o all_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n of_o man_n towards_o man_n to_o require_v most_o where_o most_o be_v commit_v and_o to_o yield_v the_o great_a love_n again_o where_o be_v the_o great_a occasion_n to_o couple_n and_o combine_v we_o together_o then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o to_o who_o we_o do_v own_o all_o and_o by_o who_o we_o do_v enjoy_v all_o we_o must_v do_v homage_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o king_n we_o must_v give_v honour_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o father_n 6._o father_n mal._n 1_o 6._o we_o must_v yield_v he_o fear_n as_o to_o our_o master_n we_o must_v perform_v subjection_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o creator_n we_o must_v show_v obedience_n to_o he_o as_o to_o our_o lawgiver_n he_o will_v be_v hold_v as_o a_o man_n utterlie_o void_a of_o all_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n who_o be_v indebt_v unto_o many_o man_n and_o owe_v to_o some_o more_o and_o to_o other_o less_a bind_v to_o some_o in_o one_o band_n to_o other_o in_o two_o to_z other_o in_o many_o band_n to_o some_o owe_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o to_o other_o more_o than_o he_o have_v or_o be_v able_a to_o pay_v will_v begin_v to_o pay_v his_o debt_n without_o difference_n and_o discretion_n deliver_v much_o to_o who_o he_o owe_v little_a and_o little_a to_o who_o he_o owe_v much_o satisfy_v two_o band_n where_o he_o be_v bind_v in_o one_o only_a and_o regard_v only_o to_o have_v one_o cancel_v where_o many_o other_o be_v require_v at_o his_o hand_n thus_o it_o fare_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o one_o we_o owe_v one_o talon_n to_o another_o three_o talent_n to_o another_o five_o talent_n but_o to_o god_n we_o be_v above_o all_o other_o most_o deep_o indebt_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o our_o good_n our_o good_a name_n our_o substance_n our_o liberty_n our_o life_n ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n and_o when_o we_o have_v give_v he_o all_o all_o will_v not_o serve_v to_o pay_v he_o see_v we_o owe_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o we_o have_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n say_v 39_o say_v math._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o like_a unto_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o we_o see_v then_o the_o order_n of_o the_o commandment_n set_v down_o by_o the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o god_n have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o man_n the_o second_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v unto_o he_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o our_o brethren_n and_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o order_n which_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o observe_v in_o our_o prayer_n and_o petition_n we_o shall_v find_v those_o range_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o touch_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n before_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o our_o necessity_n so_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v great_a the_o chain_n be_v strong_a the_o band_n be_v fast_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v firm_a to_o bind_v we_o and_o knit_v we_o unto_o god_n in_o he_o 17._o he_o act_n 17_o 28._o and_o 14_o 17._o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v he_o send_v rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n he_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n he_o make_v we_o and_o not_o we_o ourselves_o he_o make_v we_o of_o nothing_o and_o when_o we_o become_v deform_v he_o reform_v us._n he_o have_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n he_o will_v remember_v no_o more_o what_o wrong_a and_o injury_n have_v the_o lord_n do_v we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o pledge_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o seal_v so_o many_o band_n acknowledge_v the_o infinite_a debt_n that_o w_n owe_v unto_o he_o we_o shall_v prefer_v dust_n and_o ash_n before_o he_o and_o set_v up_o proud_a flesh_n in_o disgrace_n and_o despite_n of_o he_o we_o see_v what_o mighty_a and_o weighty_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o magnify_v he_o above_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o to_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n and_o yet_o who_o be_v it_o that_o give_v he_o his_o due_n and_o do_v not_o extol_v the_o creature_n above_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o true_a it_o be_v every_o man_n will_v pretend_v love_n to_o god_n as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v elect_v he_o create_v he_o redeem_v he_o call_v he_o adopt_v he_o justify_v he_o sanctify_v he_o and_o preserve_v he_o but_o do_v we_o love_v his_o word_n above_o our_o own_o pastime_n and_o pleasure_n our_o saviour_n say_v 23._o say_v john_n 14_o 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o he_o that_o love_v not_o i_o keep_v not_o my_o word_n if_o then_o we_o prefer_v the_o follow_v of_o our_o own_o vanity_n before_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o truth_n we_o plain_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o show_v that_o our_o love_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o earth_n we_o will_v all_o seem_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n lest_o all_o man_n shall_v condemn_v we_o and_o cry_v shame_n of_o we_o but_o this_o our_o love_n continue_v no_o long_o then_o till_o some_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n round_o we_o in_o the_o ear_n and_o come_v in_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n together_o then_o farewell_n god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o his_o sabbaoth_n we_o will_v none_o of_o they_o so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v the_o other_o to_o follow_v after_o what_o be_v more_o common_a in_o continual_a practice_n then_o this_o will_v not_o a_o drunken_a feast_n a_o riotous_a company_n of_o profane_a fellow_n soon_o draw_v we_o to_o their_o lure_n than_o a_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o god_n to_o keep_v we_o at_o home_n to_o attend_v to_o his_o ordinance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n every_o man_n almost_o can_v say_v the_o commandment_n and_o pronounce_v the_o word_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o how_o large_a they_o be_v they_o know_v the_o law_n 3._o law_n exod._n 20_o 3._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o and_o they_o will_v complain_v of_o the_o injury_n do_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v to_o break_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v the_o world_n more_o than_o we_o love_v god_n or_o delight_n in_o our_o riches_n more_o than_o in_o his_o worship_n if_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o creature_n more_o than_o in_o the_o creator_n or_o if_o we_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n we_o offend_v he_o and_o transgress_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o how_o deep_o we_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n and_o remember_v that_o we_o owe_v many_o duty_n unto_o he_o he_o have_v give_v we_o much_o so_o that_o he_o may_v require_v much_o of_o we_o again_o he_o have_v bestow_v many_o blessing_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a service_n at_o our_o hand_n 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o band_n and_o obligation_n be_v much_o more_o powerful_a and_o astringent_a to_o some_o then_o unto_o other_o albeit_o we_o be_v require_v and_o charge_v to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o diverse_a degree_n whereby_o they_o
evil_a continual_o by_o the_o second_o birth_n we_o be_v enable_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n so_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v much_o more_o esteem_v of_o we_o than_o the_o former_a and_o to_o comfort_v we_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o time_n in_o the_o world_n we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o zaccheus_n 6._o zaccheus_n luke_n 19_o 6._o who_o at_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v comfort_v exceed_o he_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n joyful_o he_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o father_n that_o beget_v he_o willing_o he_o make_v a_o great_a feast_n for_o gladness_n and_o give_v great_a gift_n to_o the_o poor_a with_o all_o alacrity_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o the_o jailor_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 33._o apostle_n acts._n 16_o 32_o 33._o who_o be_v convert_v at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o take_v his_o two_o father_n paul_n &_o silas_n and_o wash_v their_o wound_n he_o set_v meat_n before_o they_o &_o reioyse_v great_o with_o all_o his_o household_n we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o know_v they_o that_o have_v beget_v we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v be_v instrument_n of_o our_o conversion_n these_o example_n serve_v as_o a_o reproof_n against_o those_o that_o never_o have_v knowledge_n either_o of_o the_o time_n when_o or_o of_o the_o place_n where_o or_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o or_o of_o the_o person_n by_o who_o they_o be_v convert_v and_o beget_v again_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n in_o christ_n that_o never_o have_v the_o feel_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n this_o be_v a_o wretched_a condition_n and_o a_o fearful_a sign_n that_o they_o savour_v still_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o old_a adam_n and_o know_v not_o what_o a_o second_o birth_n mean_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o nicodemus_n 4_o nicodemus_n john_n 3_o 1_o 3_o 4_o a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisy_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o israel_n when_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o answer_v how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v which_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n again_o and_o be_v bear_v we_o see_v in_o all_o church_n there_o be_v a_o order_n appoint_v and_o to_o good_a purpose_n that_o a_o note_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o a_o register_n keep_v of_o our_o birth_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o child_n if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n of_o this_o much_o more_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n shall_v we_o find_v by_o the_o record_v of_o our_o second_o birth_n of_o our_o life_n in_o god_n and_o our_o die_v to_o sin_n by_o remember_v the_o time_n the_o place_n the_o party_n &_o other_o such_o like_a circumstance_n to_o the_o everlasting_a peace_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o who_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o life_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o ever_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n except_o we_o have_v learn_v to_o conceive_v great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v open_v and_o soften_v to_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o they_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a of_o our_o brethren_n we_o must_v from_o hence_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o high_a and_o far_a duty_n namely_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o they_o as_o for_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o crave_v of_o god_n such_o thing_n as_o they_o want_v and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o praise_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o our_o joy_n must_v not_o be_v carnal_a but_o our_o rejoice_n must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o we_o order_v our_o joy_n and_o gladness_n aright_o it_o will_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o behold_v and_o consider_v from_o whence_o all_o good_a thing_n proceed_v we_o oftentimes_o receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n many_o good_a gift_n but_o never_o remember_v to_o return_v unto_o he_o the_o praise_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o diverse_a will_v seem_v joyful_a and_o glad_a at_o the_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o brethren_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v tongue-tied_a &_o never_o open_v their_o mouth_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o giver_n and_o grant_a of_o they_o we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o render_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o his_o benefit_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a sign_n and_o token_n whereby_o we_o may_v try_v and_o examine_v what_o our_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o order_v and_o dispose_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a holy_a and_o not_o profane_a heavenly_a and_o not_o worldly_a it_o will_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o cast_v up_o our_o eye_n and_o heart_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n acknowledge_v all_o to_o come_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o apostle_n direct_v the_o church_n what_o their_o joy_n ought_v to_o be_v say_v philip_n 4_o 4._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v this_o use_n which_o now_o we_o urge_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v express_o confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o jethro_n as_o we_o see_v exod._n 18_o 10_o 11._o before_o remember_v unto_o we_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v testify_v his_o rejoice_n at_o all_o the_o goodness_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v to_o israel_n immediate_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v deliver_v you_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n and_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o pharaoh_n who_o have_v also_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o egyptian_n now_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a than_o all_o the_o god_n for_o as_o they_o have_v deal_v proud_o with_o they_o so_o be_v they_o recompense_v thus_o moses_n declare_v that_o the_o great_a work_n and_o wonder_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o israel_n wrought_v great_a joy_n of_o heart_n in_o jethro_n his_o father_n in_o law_n but_o he_o rest_v not_o there_o nor_o stay_v in_o a_o outward_a rejoice_n his_o joy_n do_v end_n in_o thanksgiving_n which_o sanctifi_v all_o our_o mirth_n and_o gladness_n for_o if_o our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o laughter_n and_o our_o tongue_n with_o joy_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o pride_n and_o prophannesse_n of_o hart_n then_o be_v our_o mirth_n true_a mirth_n and_o our_o joyfulness_n true_a gladness_n when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o people_n 3_o people_n ps_n 126_o 1_o 2_o 3_o when_o god_n bring_v again_o the_o captivity_n of_o zion_n they_o be_v like_o they_o that_o dream_n and_o become_v very_o joyful_a then_o say_v they_o among_o the_o heathen_a the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v great_a thing_n for_o we_o whereof_o we_o rejoice_v where_o we_o see_v that_o their_o joy_n of_o heart_n be_v accompany_v with_o give_v of_o thanks_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o melchizedek_n king_n of_o shalem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n and_o bless_v he_o say_v 19_o say_v gen._n 14_o 19_o bless_a art_n thou_o abram_n of_o god_n most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o have_v deliver_v thy_o enemy_n into_o thy_o hand_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o know_v no_o joy_n but_o that_o which_o be_v fleshly_a like_a unto_o themselves_o who_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o rejoice_v in_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a the_o end_n of_o this_o joy_n be_v heaviness_n it_o be_v the_o faithful_a only_o that_o be_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o can_v true_o rejoice_v and_o be_v merry_a from_o the_o heart_n as_o for_o the_o joy_n of_o other_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o tooth_n and_o tongue_n outward_o it_o come_v not_o from_o the_o inward_a part_n this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v psal_n 32_o 21._o and_o 33_o 1._o be_v glad_a you_o righteous_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v joyful_a all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n thereby_o declare_v that_o the_o ungodly_a and_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o this_o gladness_n whereof_o we_o speak_v their_o joy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o
yet_o he_o return_v and_o repent_v he_o go_v out_o from_o that_o wicked_a company_n and_o weep_v for_o his_o grievous_a fall_n most_o bitter_o many_o good_a soldier_n be_v sometime_o daunt_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n like_o coward_n not_o without_o some_o reproach_n and_o impeachment_n of_o their_o manhood_n who_o afterward_o gather_v strength_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o own_o folly_n both_o resist_v those_o that_o fight_n against_o they_o most_o courageous_o and_o please_v the_o captain_n that_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v mercy_n and_o renew_v his_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o such_o as_o turn_v unto_o he_o the_o prophet_n joel_n say_v chapter_n 2._o 13._o 2._o joel_n 2._o 12_o 13._o turn_v you_o unto_o i_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n with_o fast_v weep_a and_o mourn_a rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n &_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_n here_o be_v mercy_n offer_v and_o a_o general_a pardon_n publish_v which_o god_n will_v perform_v to_o all_o penitent_a person_n likewise_o the_o lord_n for_o better_a assurance_n if_o we_o doubt_v of_o his_o word_n once_o utter_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n ezekiell_n chap._n 33._o 11._o 33._o ezek._n 33_o 10_o 11._o o_o thou_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n thus_o you_o speak_v and_o say_v if_o our_o transgression_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o then_o live_v thus_o do_v wicked_a person_n when_o they_o hear_v of_o god_n judgement_n câ—st_v off_o all_o confidence_n in_o his_o mercy_n and_o murmur_v at_o his_o threaten_n but_o what_o follow_v say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o desire_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o you_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o sinful_a woman_n come_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_fw-mi humble_o confess_v her_o sin_n &_o shed_v abundance_n of_o tear_n for_o they_o and_o by_o they_o both_o testify_v her_o love_n to_o christ_n he_o turn_v unto_o she_o and_o say_v 48._o say_v luke_n 7_o 48._o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o her_o part_n we_o see_v repentance_n weep_v and_o prayer_n on_o christ_n part_n we_o see_v forgiveness_n offer_v and_o pardon_v bestow_v it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o cyprian_a haeret_fw-la cyprian_a cypr._n epist_n ad_fw-la novat_fw-la haeret_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o adoramus_fw-la nec_fw-la praetermittimus_fw-la coelestem_fw-la domini_fw-la sententiam_fw-la qua_fw-la ait_fw-la negaturum_fw-la se_fw-la negantem_fw-la nunquid_fw-la &_o poenitentem_fw-la that_o be_v we_o read_v and_o reverence_n and_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o reverse_v the_o heavenly_a sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v deny_v he_o that_o deni_v i_o but_o do_v he_o any_o where_o or_o at_o any_o time_n say_v he_o will_v deny_v he_o that_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n or_o do_v he_o allow_v any_o to_o 4._o to_o rom._n 14_o 4._o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n which_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o his_o own_o master_n this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o church_n triumph_n in_o the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n micah_n 7_o 8_o 9_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o o_o my_o enemy_n though_o i_o fall_v i_o shall_v arise_v when_o i_o shall_v sit_v in_o darkness_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v a_o light_n unto_o i_o for_o as_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o righteous_a 24._o righteous_a ezek._n 18_o 21_o 24._o man_n shall_v not_o deliver_v he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o transgression_n so_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o hurt_v he_o whensoever_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o iniquity_n such_o be_v the_o care_n of_o god_n over_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n &_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o he_o denounce_v a_o fearful_a wâ—_n against_o the_o shepherd_n of_o israel_n that_o feed_v 4._o feed_v ezek._n 34._o 4._o themselves_o &_o not_o the_o flock_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o the_o weak_a they_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a they_o have_v not_o heal_v neither_o have_v they_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o neither_o have_v they_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o rigour_n and_o cruelty_n have_v they_o rule_v they_o ezek_n 34._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n our_o saviour_n show_v that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o hundred_o sheep_n have_v lose_v one_o of_o they_o he_o leave_v ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o go_v after_o that_o which_o be_v go_v astray_o until_o he_o find_v it_o 10._o it_o luke_n 15_o 4_o 7_o 10._o and_o then_o he_o lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n and_o carry_v it_o home_o to_o the_o sheepfold_a i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v see_v then_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n for_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n 12._o sinner_n cypri_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 12._o how_o great_a joy_n ought_v there_o to_o be_v on_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n enlarge_v and_o a_o fellow_n member_n pull_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o satan_n who_o he_o have_v hold_v captive_a and_o take_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o devour_v and_o destroy_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n come_n 10._o come_n luke_n 19_o 10._o to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v luke_n 19_o 10._o and_o see_v our_o gracious_a god_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o remit_v offence_n do_v against_o he_o who_o be_v we_o and_o of_o what_o matter_n or_o mettle_n be_v we_o make_v that_o be_v so_o hard-hearted_a and_o stifnecked_n and_o implacable_a against_o our_o brother_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o ask_v forgiveness_n 35._o forgiveness_n math._n 6_o 11_o and_o 18_o 35._o as_o we_o forgive_v and_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o miserable_a and_o merciless_a servant_n propound_v math._n 18._o who_o be_v forgive_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow_n a_o hundred_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a to_o his_o lord_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v our_o heavenly_a father_n do_v unto_o we_o except_o we_o forgive_v from_o our_o heart_n each_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n their_o trespass_n this_o doctrine_n do_v the_o apostle_n publish_v at_o large_a in_o this_o epistle_n crave_v pardon_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o philemon_n for_o his_o penitent_a and_o prostrate_a servant_n not_o doubt_v but_o as_o god_n have_v forgive_v he_o and_o give_v he_o repentance_n so_o he_o also_o for_o his_o part_n will_v remit_v the_o trespass_n and_o injury_n do_v unto_o himself_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o to_o judge_v of_o these_o novatians_n 38._o novatians_n aug._n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 38._o who_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a puritan_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o scripture_n deny_v repentance_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o such_o man_n as_o after_o baptism_n through_o infirmity_n and_o force_v of_o persecution_n and_o fear_v of_o danger_n do_v yield_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o faith_n we_o have_v a_o noble_a example_n of_o god_n notable_a compassion_n towards_o such_o as_o offend_v of_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n in_o peter_n who_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n and_o christ_n will_v never_o have_v say_v 18_o say_v math._n 18_o 18_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n if_o such_o person_n as_o repent_v be_v altogether_o to_o be_v bar_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n can_v these_o proud_a spirit_n than_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 97._o christ_n danae_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la page_n 97._o that_o be_v hard_a and_o strait_o lace_v than_o their_o master_n thus_o they_o frustrate_v true_a repentance_n &_o take_v away_o all_o admonition_n both_o public_a &_o private_a which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o reclaim_v and_o recover_v a_o sinner_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n remain_v for_o as_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o person_n that_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o the_o person_n
forgive_v and_o forget_v page_n 243_o doct._n 4._o our_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n especial_o such_o as_o have_v be_v convert_v by_o we_o aught_o to_o be_v dear_a and_o fervent_a page_n 254_o doct._n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n &_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n pag_n 262_o verse_n 13._o and_o 14._o doct_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o church_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o god_n have_v enable_v he_o thereunto_o pag_n 272_o doctor_n 2._o all_o christian_n duty_n do_v to_o god_n or_o man_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o and_o cheerful_o perform_v pa_n 282_o verse_n 15_o and_o 16._o doct_n 1._o all_o thing_n even_a sin_n itself_o be_v order_v and_o turn_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o good_a of_o the_o elect_a page_n 295_o doct_n 2._o god_n oftentimes_o take_v from_o his_o servant_n outward_a commodity_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o great_a page_n 305_o doct_n 3._o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o our_o brethren_n whereof_o they_o have_v repent_v be_v not_o to_o be_v increase_v and_o amplify_v with_o odious_a and_o extreme_a word_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v bury_v and_o forget_v page_n 311_o doct_n 4._o the_o more_o grace_n appear_v in_o any_o the_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v tender_v and_o regard_v of_o us._n page_n 322_o doct_n 5._o although_o christian_n religion_n do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o degree_n of_o person_n yet_o it_o make_v we_o all_o equal_a and_o brethren_n in_o christ_n page_n 330_o doct_n 6._o the_o more_o band_n and_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o to_o care_n for_o any_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o care_n for_o he_o page_n 337._o verse_n 17._o doct_n 1._o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o regard_v one_o another_o and_o to_o do_v all_o good_a one_o to_o another_o pa_n 348_o doctor_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a page_n 350_o verse_n 18_o and_o 19_o doct._n 1._o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n do_v not_o take_v away_o any_o man_n right_a &_o interest_n in_o his_o private_a possession_n and_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n page_n 365_o doct._n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o man_n to_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o and_o to_o engage_v himself_o and_o his_o credit_n pa_n 373_o doctor_n 3._o covenant_n in_o write_v for_o debt_n bargain_n and_o sale_n be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a page_n 385_o doct_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v gain_v we_o unto_o god_n aught_o above_o all_o other_o to_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o us._n page_n 394_o verse_n 20_o and_o 21._o doct_n 1._o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v eager_a and_o extreme_a in_o exact_v and_o require_v their_o debt_n due_n and_o demand_n from_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a page_n 407_o doct_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n page_n 415_o doct._n 3_o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a &_o eternal_a blessing_n which_o they_o see_v to_o befall_v they_o page_n 421_o doct_n 4._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o hope_v well_o and_o to_o think_v the_o best_a of_o their_o brethren_n not_o to_o suspect_v the_o worst_a of_o they_o page_n 426_o doct_n 5._o the_o faithful_a be_v move_v to_o christian_n duty_n have_v yield_v more_o than_o have_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n page_n 431_o verse_n 22._o doct_n 1._o hospitality_n that_o be_v the_o joyful_a and_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o distress_a stranger_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 440_o doct_n 2._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v avayleable_a for_o themselves_o and_o other_o both_o to_o obtain_v blessing_n to_o they_o and_o to_o remove_v judgment_n from_o they_o page_n 447_o doct_n 3._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n come_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n not_o from_o our_o free_a will_n or_o desert_n page_n 457_o verse_n 23_o &_o 24._o doct_n 1._o courteous_a speech_n and_o love_a salutation_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n page_n 471_o doct_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o the_o weak_a but_o show_v our_o compassion_n towards_o they_o page_n 478_o doct_n 3._o many_o that_o seem_v forward_o in_o the_o profession_n do_v afterwards_o fall_v back_o page_n 484_o verse_n 25._o doct_n 1._o spiritual_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o prefer_v before_o earthly_a thing_n page_n 500_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n to_o philemon_n write_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v this_o epistle_n be_v short_a in_o word_n low_a in_o argument_n and_o private_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n yet_o the_o manner_n of_o handle_v be_v high_a and_o heavenly_a and_o the_o doctrine_n general_a and_o common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n it_o be_v write_v as_o appear_v to_o philemon_n at_o what_o time_n the_o apostle_n be_v grow_v old_a in_o year_n be_v draw_v near_o his_o end_n and_o be_v clap_v up_o and_o keep_v in_o prison_n at_o rome_n from_o whence_o also_o he_o direct_v sundry_a epistle_n to_o diverse_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o thence_o he_o write_v to_o the_o galathian_o to_o the_o ephesian_n to_o the_o philippian_n to_o the_o colossian_n and_o the_o latter_a epistle_n to_o timothy_n 4._o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 4._o which_o be_v pen_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n and_o dissolution_n for_o albeit_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o durance_n and_o restrain_v of_o his_o liberty_n that_o he_o can_v not_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o the_o gospel_n be_v plant_v nor_o lay_v a_o new_a foundation_n where_o as_o yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v preach_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a or_o unfruitful_a but_o labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o church_n by_o writing_n when_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o bestow_v some_o spiritual_a grace_n among_o they_o by_o teach_v we_o see_v here_o that_o paul_n write_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o slack_v not_o to_o instruct_v both_o general_a church_n and_o particular_a person_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o stop_v that_o doct._n 1._o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v but_o keep_v on_o his_o way_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v have_v his_o free_a liberty_n it_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o no_o chain_n it_o can_v be_v restrain_v by_o no_o band_n and_o bolt_n it_o can_v be_v shut_v up_o by_o no_o bar_n of_o iron_n and_o gate_n of_o brass_n but_o break_v forth_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o a_o dark_a cloud_n we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o the_o example_n of_o paul_n 28._o paul_n act_n 26_o 22_o 28._o albeit_o he_o be_v in_o bond_n and_o chain_n yet_o he_o plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o gravity_n of_o speech_n with_o such_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o such_o pierce_a of_o the_o matter_n with_o such_o efficacy_n of_o word_n and_o with_o such_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n before_o who_o we_o speak_v that_o he_o have_v almost_o gain_v &_o persuade_v agrippa_n to_o christianity_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o another_o place_n 31._o place_n act._n 28_o 30_o 31._o when_o he_o be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o jerusalem_n confine_v to_o a_o house_n and_o deliver_v to_o a_o soldier_n to_o be_v keep_v he_o receive_v all_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o boldness_n of_o speech_n without_o let_v this_o appear_v more_o evident_o in_o none_o then_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o as_o at_o all_o time_n he_o seek_v all_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n 43._o man_n luke_n 23_o 43._o so_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n he_o convert_v the_o thief_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v he_o that_o be_v lose_v these_o consent_n of_o scripture_n come_v direct_o to_o the_o former_a point_n and_o serve_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o purpose_n and_o pretence_n of_o man_n be_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o flow_v plentiful_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v of_o the_o dry_a and_o barren_a heart_n of_o sinful_a man_n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o brief_o consider_v the_o reason_n first_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v be_v of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n from_o heaven_n not_o from_o the_o earth_n if_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o it_o may_v
be_v in_o vain_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n let_v they_o refrain_v from_o injure_v his_o servant_n and_o from_o go_v about_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n let_v they_o remember_v what_o gamaliell_n say_v 38._o say_v act_n 5_o 38._o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o refrain_v yourselves_o from_o these_o man_n and_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o if_o this_o counsel_n or_o this_o work_n be_v of_o man_n it_o will_v come_v to_o naught_o a_o notable_a lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o all_o malicious_a man_n and_o bloody_a persecuter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v if_o it_o lay_v in_o they_o bury_v all_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n they_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v the_o strength_n of_o he_o against_o who_o they_o wrestle_v they_o shall_v see_v the_o folly_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o the_o madness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n perceive_v it_o to_o be_v as_o unpossible_a and_o themselves_o as_o unable_a to_o hinder_v the_o free_a passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o bind_v the_o wind_n in_o their_o fist_n or_o to_o stop_v the_o rain_n of_o heaven_n from_o water_v the_o earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v to_o like_a purpose_n to_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n 9_o church_n esay_n 8_o 9_o gather_v together_o on_o heap_n o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o hearken_v all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n take_v counsel_n together_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o pronounce_v a_o decree_n yet_o it_o shall_v not_o stand_v for_o god_n be_v with_o us._n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o gospel_n can_v be_v stop_v it_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o of_o we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o free_a passage_n of_o it_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v spread_v abroad_o his_o save_a health_n and_o magnify_v his_o great_a name_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o belong_v as_o a_o special_a duty_n to_o we_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o to_o glorify_v himself_o and_o to_o make_v his_o name_n know_v among_o the_o son_n of_o men._n this_o charge_n do_v the_o apostle_n give_v unto_o the_o thessalonian_o 2_o thessalonian_o 2_o thes_n 3_o 1_o 2_o furthermore_o brother_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v have_v free_a passage_n and_o be_v glorify_v even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o you_o and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a and_o evil_a man_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v also_o enlarge_v let_v we_o be_v mindful_a daily_o of_o this_o duty_n desire_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o grace_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v free_o preach_v and_o cheerful_o receive_v 38._o receive_v math._n 9_o 38._o that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o maintain_v they_o against_o raven_a wolf_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v they_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n and_o remove_v all_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o their_o way_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o courage_n and_o constancy_n in_o discharge_v their_o duty_n &_o utter_o remove_v all_o hireling_n and_o false_a teacher_n out_o of_o his_o vineyard_n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v thrust_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n it_o be_v he_o that_o fit_v they_o to_o the_o work_n it_o be_v he_o that_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o but_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n to_o send_v out_o able_a workman_n to_o gather_v the_o corn_n into_o his_o garner_n the_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o such_o teacher_n and_o if_o we_o be_v furnish_v yet_o the_o work_n do_v not_o prosper_v under_o their_o hand_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o ask_v for_o a_o blessing_n from_o god_n from_o who_o every_o good_a gift_n proceed_v 4._o use_v 4._o last_o this_o serve_v as_o a_o great_a comfort_n both_o to_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n for_o see_v the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v his_o course_n let_v the_o minister_n bold_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n let_v we_o not_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o men._n the_o word_n which_o we_o preach_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o make_v it_o mighty_a in_o our_o mouth_n to_o cast_v down_o hill_n and_o hold_n that_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o it_o he_o be_v able_a to_o danut_n and_o dash_n in_o piece_n all_o those_o that_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o the_o work_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o workman_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o blessing_n and_o success_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o strive_v against_o it_o fight_v against_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o these_o thing_n against_o all_o the_o disgrace_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o gospel_n let_v this_o minister_n comfort_n also_o unto_o they_o that_o they_o build_v not_o upon_o the_o sand_n or_o upon_o a_o weak_a foundation_n but_o their_o building_n stand_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v the_o apostle_n comfort_v themselves_o and_o encourage_v one_o another_o 29._o another_o act_n 4_o 29._o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n because_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o word_n which_o they_o deliver_v be_v no_o vain_a word_n nor_o deceivable_a fable_n but_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o choose_v they_o to_o the_o call_n and_o send_v they_o to_o the_o work_n and_o strengthen_v they_o to_o stand_v and_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o convince_v and_o confound_v all_o their_o adversary_n likewise_o paul_n teach_v 14._o teach_v phil._n 1_o 14._o that_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n be_v bolden_v through_o his_o band_n to_o confess_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v fall_v except_o the_o word_n fall_v with_o we_o nay_o except_o god_n fall_v with_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o howsoever_o other_o shrink_v back_o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n let_v we_o hold_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o the_o heaven_n epistle_n the_o occasion_n and_o argument_n of_o this_o epistle_n hitherto_o we_o have_v handle_v the_o time_n when_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v write_v to_o wit_n when_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o argument_n thereof_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereof_o it_o be_v write_v the_o occasion_n of_o pen_v and_o write_v this_o epistle_n be_v double_a first_o general_a for_o the_o instruction_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o some_o necessary_a point_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n entreat_v most_o waighty_o and_o wise_o of_o justice_n mercy_n mildness_n meekness_n moderation_n reconciliation_n &_o christian_a equity_n philemon_n equity_n caluin_n upon_o philemon_n insomuch_o that_o he_o seem_v rather_o to_o respect_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o business_n of_o one_o poor_a and_o private_a man_n the_o special_a occasion_n be_v to_o entreat_v at_o philemon_n hand_n to_o pardon_v his_o servant_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o to_o accept_v his_o subjection_n and_o submission_n unto_o he_o this_o phile._n as_o it_o seem_v be_v a_o citizen_n of_o colosse_n locum_fw-la colosse_n hierom._n in_o prolog_n coloss_n erasmus_n in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la a_o city_n situate_a in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n who_o servant_n onesimus_n commit_v either_o theft_n in_o purloin_v away_o his_o master_n good_n or_o some_o other_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o lewd_a and_o evil_a servant_n be_v run_v away_o from_o his_o m._n as_o far_o as_o rome_n be_v many_o hundred_o mile_n distant_a from_o colosse_n where_o he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v hear_v no_o more_o of_o he_o or_o if_o he_o do_v will_v not_o follow_v and_o pursue_v after_o he_o so_o far_o this_o fugitive_n and_o runagate_n servant_n false_a finger_v and_o false_a heart_a come_v to_o rome_n epist_n rome_n synop._n athana_n in_o hanc_fw-la epist_n be_v by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n bring_v where_o paul_n the_o apostle_n lie_v bind_v in_o prison_n and_o hear_v he_o among_o other_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o
the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o cross_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n testify_v he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n for_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o offence_n it_o be_v not_o our_o suffering_n bare_o and_o naked_o consider_v can_v honour_v we_o with_o the_o reward_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n punishment_n martyrdom_n the_o cause_n make_v a_o martyr_n not_o the_o punishment_n but_o the_o cause_n in_o which_o we_o die_v and_o the_o quarrel_n in_o which_o we_o suffer_v true_a it_o be_v affliction_n be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a they_o suffer_v alike_o they_o be_v imprison_v alike_o arraign_v condemn_v and_o execute_v oftentimes_o alike_o but_o albeit_o the_o affliction_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o which_o they_o be_v afflict_v the_o ungodly_a eat_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n abel_n be_v murder_v of_o his_o brother_n cain_n be_v curse_a and_o condemn_v to_o be_v a_o fugitive_n upon_o the_o earth_n both_o of_o they_o be_v afflict_v but_o the_o cause_n be_v diverse_a abel_n be_v kill_v for_o his_o godliness_n cain_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wickedness_n joseph_n be_v sell_v to_o stranger_n and_o cast_v into_o prison_n so_o likewise_o be_v pharaoh_n two_o eunuch_n his_o butler_n and_o his_o baker_n they_o lie_v all_o in_o one_o prison_n but_o they_o have_v not_o one_o cause_n for_o he_o be_v commit_v through_o the_o slander_n and_o false_a accusation_n of_o his_o mistress_n they_o for_o their_o demerit_n and_o offence_n against_o their_o master_n christ_n have_v his_o foot_n and_o his_o hand_n nail_v on_o the_o cross_n so_o have_v the_o two_o thief_n they_o suffer_v all_o one_o punishment_n but_o how_o contrary_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o and_o they_o see_v he_o suffer_v without_o cause_n but_o they_o just_o and_o worthy_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n execute_v upon_o they_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o only_o fasten_v our_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o bare_a punishment_n but_o consider_v what_o the_o cause_n be_v and_o according_a to_o the_o cause_n esteem_v both_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n some_o be_v prisoner_n 25._o prisoner_n math._n 5_o 25._o of_o man_n 26._o man_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 26._o other_o be_v prisoner_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a and_o both_o of_o they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v martyr_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v be_v the_o prisoner_n of_o christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o martyr_n as_o sometime_o the_o donatist_n do_v and_o fill_v up_o their_o calendar_n with_o such_o as_o they_o have_v canonize_v for_o saint_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v no_o better_o than_o traitor_n when_o they_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o vaunt_v herself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o condemn_v other_o honour_v diverse_a saint_n which_o never_o be_v in_o the_o world_n some_o that_o be_v pagan_n other_o that_o be_v jew_n in_o religion_n and_o refuse_v christ_n and_o other_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o traitor_n that_o neither_o have_v faith_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v salvation_n in_o heaven_n be_v rebel_n to_o their_o prince_n and_o enemy_n to_o their_o country_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o state_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o condemn_v those_o who_o albeit_o they_o live_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o the_o branch_n of_o it_o as_o under_o a_o comfortable_a shadow_n whereby_o they_o have_v refresh_v and_o enrich_v themselves_o yet_o they_o magnify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o the_o faith_n profess_v therein_o they_o balance_v it_o equal_a with_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n among_o ourselves_o and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o shake_v in_o sunder_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v learned_a man_n on_o both_o side_n but_o saint_n and_o holy_a man_n on_o both_o side_n and_o true_a martyr_n on_o both_o side_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v the_o people_n carry_v about_o with_o uncertainty_n of_o doctrine_n as_o with_o a_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o have_v suffer_v among_o we_o for_o the_o roman_a faith_n or_o have_v be_v lead_v to_o execution_n for_o their_o religion_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v but_o too_o much_o favour_n show_v they_o and_o too_o great_a liberty_n give_v they_o indeed_o such_o as_o have_v be_v find_v factious_a and_o forward_a to_o advance_v foreign_a power_n to_o adhere_v to_o foreign_a enemy_n to_o stir_v the_o people_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o prince_n to_o compass_v the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n such_o as_o have_v be_v author_n of_o treachery_n and_o conspiracy_n and_o be_v convince_v to_o be_v trumpet_n of_o sedition_n by_o the_o deposition_n of_o witness_n by_o the_o form_n of_o their_o trial_n and_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n have_v be_v just_o execute_v among_o we_o as_o by_o all_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n all_o that_o will_v not_o take_v the_o pope_n part_n or_o shall_v take_v he_o to_o be_v no_o pope_n or_o refuse_v to_o join_v with_o he_o if_o a_o army_n shall_v be_v send_v against_o he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v no_o lawful_a subject_n but_o disloyal_a traitor_n no_o foreign_a prince_n will_v repute_v they_o for_o his_o people_n and_o subject_n that_o shall_v deny_v to_o take_v his_o part_n against_o any_o foreign_a usurper_n or_o inuador_n whatsoever_o so_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n have_v seize_v upon_o some_o who_o have_v busy_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o state_n bring_v over_o bull_n declare_v that_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v and_o the_o subject_n discharge_v of_o their_o allegiance_n as_o for_o point_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o the_o proceed_n against_o they_o they_o be_v not_o call_v into_o question_n for_o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o mass_n for_o transubstantiation_n for_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o for_o any_o other_o point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n or_o rather_o superstition_n therefore_o it_o be_v false_a that_o any_o have_v dye_v among_o we_o as_o martyr_n or_o any_o otherwise_o then_o as_o traitor_n the_o true_a not_o true_a who_o be_v true_a martyr_n and_o who_o not_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o hold_v they_o for_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o of_o the_o popish_a faith_n and_o faction_n as_o have_v be_v execute_v among_o we_o die_v for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o tyranny_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v prince_n and_o seek_v by_o open_a arm_n and_o secret_a treason_n to_o murder_v they_o true_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n wrongful_o and_o therefore_o deserve_a commendation_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 19_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2_o 19_o it_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o but_o these_o suffer_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o wrong_n nor_o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n unless_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n true_a martyr_n must_v be_v endue_v with_o charity_n 3._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 3._o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o love_n it_o profit_v nothing_o but_o these_o have_v not_o any_o shadow_n of_o charity_n who_o plot_n the_o death_n of_o their_o prince_n and_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o country_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n unless_o treason_n be_v religion_n and_o falsehood_n truth_n and_o unless_o antichrist_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v for_o christ_n these_o man_n can_v be_v esteem_v and_o honour_v as_o martyr_n among_o we_o who_o die_v not_o for_o christ_n but_o for_o practise_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o teach_v to_o be_v gentle_a patient_a humble_a and_o not_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v revenge_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o from_o this_o doctrine_n arise_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a terror_n to_o all_o their_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a consolation_n for_o they_o that_o be_v afflict_v for_o christ_n sake_n to_o assuage_v their_o sorrow_n and_o a_o great_a mean_n to_o work_v in_o they_o patience_n to_o consider_v that_o christ_n put_v all_o their_o tear_n in_o his_o bottle_n and_o account_v their_o affliction_n to_o be_v his_o affliction_n if_o we_o
give_v light_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o the_o salt_n unless_o application_n be_v make_v of_o it_o to_o the_o meat_n that_o it_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o putrefaction_n away_o therefore_o with_o this_o monkish_a life_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o stand_v neither_o with_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o society_n of_o man_n and_o let_v we_o maintain_v concord_n and_o company_n one_o with_o another_o not_o forsake_v the_o fellowship_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o some_o be_v but_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o and_o that_o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o teach_v we_o to_o maintain_v the_o public_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o magnify_v the_o lord_n sabbaoth_n when_o all_o the_o church_n join_v in_o prayer_n praise_n and_o other_o exercise_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n make_v even_o 40._o even_o 1_o kin._n 1_o 40._o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o ring_v with_o the_o sound_n of_o their_o thanksgiving_n and_o consent_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o see_v the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v in_o hand_n teach_v that_o the_o company_n of_o other_o chief_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v very_o available_a to_o help_v we_o forward_o and_z to_z further_o we_o in_o all_o good_a duty_n we_o learn_v the_o excellent_a use_n of_o all_o church-meeting_n where_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o with_o one_o mouth_n we_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n sure_o 25._o sure_o bab._n on_o exo._n chap._n 25._o as_o many_o stick_v make_v a_o great_a fire_n and_o many_o string_n a_o full_a music_n so_o be_v the_o meeting_n of_o many_o in_o the_o church_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n together_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o cast_v abroad_o a_o great_a heat_n and_o a_o harmony_n pass_v please_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o more_o gracious_a these_o meeting_n be_v the_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n that_o break_v off_o this_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o dissolve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o come_v 3_o come_v psal_n 110_o 3_o willing_o together_o at_o the_o time_n of_o muster_v together_o his_o army_n in_o perfect_a beauty_n now_o the_o standard_n seem_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o camp_n to_o be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o people_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o their_o shepherd_n wander_v here_o and_o there_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o mountain_n to_o seek_v pasture_n to_o save_v their_o life_n it_o be_v note_v in_o the_o holy_a history_n that_o a_o great_a famine_n be_v send_v upon_o samaria_n when_o the_o prophet_n be_v destroy_v 5_o destroy_v 1_o king_n 18_o 5_o so_o that_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o river_n if_o so_o be_v they_o may_v find_v to_o save_v the_o horse_n and_o the_o mule_n alive_a lest_o the_o land_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v precious_a in_o our_o day_n and_o the_o people_n that_o hunger_n after_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o place_n to_o place_n to_o sustain_v themselves_o this_o make_v the_o prophet_n to_o cry_v out_o 2._o out_o psa_fw-la 84_o 1_o 2._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o &_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o flesh_n rejoice_v in_o the_o live_a god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v those_o that_o show_v no_o love_n or_o like_n to_o church-meeting_n that_o despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o prefer_v any_o assembly_n in_o the_o world_n and_o of_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a man_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v ask_v say_v they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v but_o they_o will_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n they_o look_v to_o come_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o way_n and_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o it_o they_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 47._o god_n john_n 8_o 47._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o conclude_v that_o because_o they_o hear_v it_o not_o they_o can_v be_v of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o or_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n or_o to_o praise_v he_o alone_o in_o the_o closet_n of_o our_o house_n or_o of_o our_o heart_n or_o in_o the_o company_n of_o our_o family_n when_o we_o shall_v do_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n public_o and_o join_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n christ_n jesus_n himself_o repair_v to_o the_o temple_n 42._o temple_n luke_n 2_o 42._o at_o the_o set_a time_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o do_v the_o faithful_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v terrify_v neither_o by_o the_o coldness_n of_o the_o weather_n 7._o weather_n psal_n 84_o 6_o 7._o nor_o by_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o heat_n nor_o by_o the_o length_n of_o the_o journey_n nor_o by_o the_o costlinesse_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o have_v the_o great_a solace_n and_o chief_a delight_n in_o those_o holy_a meeting_n 17._o meeting_n mat._n 18_o 20._o gen._n 28_o 17._o where_o be_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v blessed_n be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n they_o will_v ever_o praise_v thou_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o other_o where_n i_o have_v rather_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n 84_o 5_o 10._o true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v command_v to_o make_v private_a prayer_n and_o to_o pour_v out_o the_o secret_a meditation_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o assemble_v with_o our_o brother_n in_o one_o place_n and_o frequent_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o church_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v we_o nor_o accept_v we_o if_o we_o refuse_v such_o solemn_a meeting_n although_o we_o private_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o our_o house_n they_o that_o come_v seldom_o to_o public_a prayer_n do_v also_o most_o seldom_o use_v private_a prayer_n and_o such_o as_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n &_o when_o they_o have_v shut_v the_o door_n do_v pray_v unto_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a will_v make_v conscience_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o lord_n court_n and_o to_o pray_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n much_o more_o will_v his_o ear_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o his_o mouth_n open_a to_o answer_v we_o and_o his_o hand_n stretch_v out_o to_o help_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o one_o man_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o see_v then_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o abide_v and_o continue_v in_o the_o house_n the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n as_o the_o prophet_n make_v know_v his_o 1._o his_o psal_n 27_o 4._o &_o 42_o 1_o 2._o &_o 137_o 1._o request_n psa_fw-la 27._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v require_v even_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o visit_v his_o temple_n and_o nothing_o have_v more_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v they_o than_o when_o they_o have_v be_v constrain_v to_o go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n carry_v into_o captivity_n by_o the_o water_n of_o babel_n we_o sit_v and_o there_o we_o weep_v when_o we_o remember_v zion_n but_o the_o ungodly_a be_v never_o more_o merry_a nor_o better_o content_v then_o when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o never_o more_o heavy_a and_o discontent_a then_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n they_o think_v every_o hour_n seven_o they_o count_v every_o sabbaoth_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o day_n and_o no_o time_n worse_o spend_v then_o that_o which_o be_v spend_v in_o the_o service_n of_o
we_o justify_v they_o both_o these_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v usurp_v by_o any_o man_n we_o must_v judge_v the_o best_a of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n 7._o charity_n 1_o cor._n 13_o 7._o which_o hope_v all_o thing_n and_o believe_v all_o thing_n we_o know_v god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o 18._o himself_o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o 7000._o in_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o ahab_n that_o never_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o he_o have_v a_o few_o 4._o few_o revel_v 3_o 4._o name_n yet_o in_o sardis_n which_o have_v not_o defile_v their_o garment_n which_o shall_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o white_a for_o they_o be_v worthy_a we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o they_o 30._o they_o act_n 17_o 30._o the_o time_n of_o this_o ignorance_n god_n regard_v not_o but_o now_o he_o admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v we_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o look_v what_o they_o have_v do_v but_o consider_v what_o by_o the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o what_o by_o the_o same_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o touch_v the_o thrive_a and_o prosper_v of_o they_o that_o neglect_v this_o duty_n this_o be_v a_o objection_n fit_a for_o atheist_n than_o christian_n to_o use_v christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o this_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o measure_v good_a or_o evil_n he_o show_v 45._o show_v math._n 5_o 45._o that_o the_o father_n make_v his_o sun_n to_o shine_v and_o his_o rain_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a upon_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o ungodly_a the_o wiseman_n have_v teach_v that_o by_o outward_a thing_n we_o can_v 2_o can_v eccle._n 9_o 1_o 2_o understand_v whether_o we_o be_v love_v or_o hate_v of_o god_n we_o see_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o most_o part_n prosper_v more_o in_o the_o world_n in_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o godly_a as_o we_o read_v psal_n 73._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o job_n 21._o 8._o 9_o 7._o object_n 7._o last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o some_o which_o have_v be_v diligent_o and_o due_o teach_v do_v yet_o live_v as_o lewd_o and_o profane_o as_o they_o that_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v thy_o wrong_n and_o rash_a judgement_n the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o herein_o they_o play_v the_o wrangle_a sophister_n and_o caviller_n allege_v a_o false_a cause_n for_o a_o true_a for_o i_o be_o sure_a this_o course_n of_o learning_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o looseness_n of_o their_o live_n if_o grace_n have_v be_v in_o their_o heart_n it_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v and_o live_v better_o he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o perform_v it_o than_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o care_v for_o the_o know_v of_o it_o he_o that_o have_v his_o eyesight_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o walk_v without_o stumble_v and_o fall_v than_o he_o that_o be_v blind_a so_o he_o that_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n have_v better_a mean_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n than_o he_o that_o be_v ignorant_a and_o know_v nothing_o true_a it_o be_v some_o that_o know_v their_o master_n will_v do_v it_o not_o some_o that_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a fall_v down_o now_o and_o then_o yet_o none_o can_v be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n to_o conclude_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o know_v his_o will_n or_o to_o open_v our_o eye_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o the_o scatter_n of_o those_o mist_n and_o cloud_n that_o stand_v before_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o see_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o godliness_n we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o they_o and_o belong_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o life_n but_o they_o must_v care_v most_o especial_o for_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v they_o then_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o when_o they_o have_v give_v they_o meat_n and_o money_n think_v themselves_o sufficient_o discharge_v if_o we_o only_o feed_v they_o and_o fill_v they_o to_o the_o full_a what_o do_v we_o more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o our_o brute_n beast_n if_o we_o only_o clothe_v they_o and_o pay_v they_o their_o wage_n 20._o wage_n math._n 5_o 20._o what_o do_v we_o more_o to_o they_o then_o the_o turk_n and_o infidel_n that_o fear_v not_o god_n that_o know_v not_o god_n do_v perform_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n if_o we_o think_v ourselves_o discharge_v by_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o leave_v unto_o they_o a_o temporal_a patrimony_n and_o possession_n and_o never_o regard_v to_o make_v they_o heir_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n what_o do_v we_o more_o than_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n what_o shall_v it_o avail_v we_o or_o they_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o poor_a in_o god_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o they_o treasure_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o endure_a substance_n true_a it_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n be_v bind_v concern_v this_o bodily_a life_n to_o make_v honest_a provision_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o all_o unthrifty_a dicer_n and_o drunkard_n which_o waist_n and_o wash_v away_o their_o good_n who_o child_n may_v well_o be_v account_v fatherless_a and_o their_o wife_n as_o widow_n have_v no_o 8._o no_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 8._o spark_n or_o portion_n of_o natural_a father_n in_o they_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v charge_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o foolish_a imagination_n to_o dream_v that_o we_o have_v do_v our_o part_n or_o discharge_v a_o father_n and_o a_o mother_n duty_n when_o we_o have_v nourish_v appartel_v and_o bring_v up_o our_o child_n whereas_o we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a account_n to_o make_v before_o god_n for_o their_o soul_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v who_o if_o they_o send_v they_o to_o the_o church_n on_o the_o sabbaoth_v day_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o place_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o think_v they_o have_v answer_v the_o charge_n require_v of_o they_o these_o man_n post_v over_o all_o their_o duty_n to_o the_o minister_n and_o lay_v the_o burden_n to_o ease_v themselves_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n they_o care_v not_o they_o spare_v not_o to_o lay_v load_n upon_o another_o back_n that_o they_o may_v not_o bear_v it_o or_o touch_v it_o with_o their_o little_a finger_n but_o god_n can_v thus_o be_v mock_v or_o delude_v or_o defraud_v who_o command_v that_o themselves_o shall_v rehearse_v his_o law_n and_o commandment_n to_o their_o child_n and_o household_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o commendable_a duty_n to_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o accompany_v they_o unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v only_a half_n if_o half_o our_o duty_n or_o rather_o to_o do_v our_o duty_n to_o half_n we_o must_v both_o provide_v that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o also_o teach_v they_o ourselves_o when_o the_o minister_n have_v plant_v we_o must_v water_v when_o he_o have_v preach_v we_o must_v see_v how_o they_o profit_v and_o by_o all_o mean_n assist_v he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v also_o great_o deceive_v who_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o have_v teach_v they_o to_o say_v the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n or_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o they_o say_v they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v and_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v no_o more_o if_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v father_n before_o they_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o father_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o teach_v they_o to_o say_v they_o another_o to_o understand_v they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o help_v they_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n unless_o we_o labour_v to_o make_v they_o conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a word_n but_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n
73._o psalm_n 26._o psalm_n psal_n 73_o 25_o 26._o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o i_o have_v desire_v none_o in_o the_o earth_n with_o thou_o my_o flesh_n fail_v and_o my_o hart_n also_o but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n account_v all_o thing_n as_o loss_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v principal_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n seek_v wish_v and_o entreat_v for_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o bless_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v upon_o us._n 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n first_o one_o drop_n of_o his_o free_a love_n be_v better_a worth_n than_o all_o the_o world_n and_o it_o shall_v yield_v we_o more_o sweet_a and_o sound_a comfort_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n if_o we_o shall_v put_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o peise_v they_o together_o in_o the_o balance_n the_o least_o dram_n and_o drop_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o will_v over-weigh_a and_o oversway_n all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o worldly_a man_n make_v their_o chief_a treasure_n this_o the_o prophet_n david_n find_v by_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o love_a countenance_n of_o god_n he_o add_v 7._o add_v psal_n 4_o 7._o thou_o have_v give_v i_o more_o joy_n of_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wheat_n and_o their_o wine_n do_v abound_v this_o give_v a_o man_n more_o sound_a comfort_n than_o he_o can_v find_v elsewhere_o we_o have_v a_o common_a say_n that_o run_v in_o every_o man_n mouth_n give_v a_o man_n good_a luck_n and_o throw_v he_o into_o the_o sea_n but_o this_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n let_v a_o man_n have_v the_o free_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o then_o neither_o sea_n nor_o land_n neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n neither_o sword_n nor_o pestilence_n neither_o force_n nor_o famine_n neither_o any_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v he_o we_o see_v this_o 30._o this_o exod._n 14_o 30._o in_o moses_n and_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o pharaoh_n with_o his_o army_n follow_v at_o their_o back_n they_o be_v bring_v through_o the_o sea_n as_o on_o dry_a land_n and_o be_v carry_v safe_o in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o on_o eagle_n wing_n by_o the_o providence_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n the_o three_o child_n 22._o child_n dan._n 3_o 27_o &_o 6_o 22._o be_v cast_v into_o the_o furnance_n daniel_n be_v throw_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n neither_o he_o devour_v by_o the_o lion_n this_o make_v the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 23_o 4._o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o for_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o thy_o rod_n and_o thy_o staff_n they_o comfort_v i_o all_o other_o comfort_n be_v no_o better_a than_o discomfort_n all_o other_o joy_n be_v no_o better_a than_o sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n without_o this_o according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wiseman_n 2._o wiseman_n eccle._n 2_o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n thou_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o joy_n what_o be_v this_o that_o thou_o do_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n bless_v sanctifi_v and_o further_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o honour_n wealth_n wisdom_n riches_n strength_n favour_n friendship_n and_o whatsoever_o befall_v the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o prophet_n testify_v psalm_n 45._o because_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o for_o ever_o 3._o ever_o psal_n 45_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o prosper_v thou_o with_o thy_o glory_n ride_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o meekness_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n curse_v all_o other_o thing_n unto_o we_o yea_o defile_v and_o poyson_v they_o and_o make_v they_o deadly_a our_o honour_n it_o turn_v into_o shame_n our_o strength_n into_o weakness_n our_o wisdom_n into_o foolishness_n our_o riches_n into_o snare_n our_o beauty_n into_o vanity_n our_o savour_n into_o hatred_n we_o have_v many_o example_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n offer_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o truth_n the_o wisdom_n of_o achitophel_n the_o honour_n of_o haman_n the_o valour_n of_o joab_n the_o beauty_n of_o absolom_n the_o knowledge_n of_o judas_n all_o these_o be_v good_a and_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n but_o all_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v curse_n unto_o they_o because_o want_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n they_o want_v the_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o great_a price_n and_o more_o excellent_a value_n then_o all_o the_o world_n and_o see_v his_o grace_n sanctifi_v and_o season_v all_o other_o blessing_n and_o the_o want_n thereof_o bring_v a_o curse_n upon_o they_o we_o conclude_v and_o gather_v from_o these_o reason_n that_o the_o free_a favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v first_o and_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v entreat_v and_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o make_v use_n of_o this_o point_n first_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o seek_v to_o have_v our_o heart_n establish_v and_o settle_v in_o this_o free_a grace_n to_o find_v and_o feel_v in_o we_o his_o love_n shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v this_o be_v our_o first_o our_o chief_n our_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n to_o obtain_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o he_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o prophet_n 12._o prophet_n psal_n 51_o 12._o restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n and_o establish_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 9_o teach_v hebr._n 13_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v establish_v with_o grace_n we_o see_v how_o man_n be_v fill_v and_o carry_v away_o with_o natural_a presumption_n even_o from_o their_o cradle_n persuade_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o sure_a estate_n and_o think_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o of_o this_o free_a grace_n they_o have_v no_o taste_n no_o desire_n no_o feel_n of_o any_o want_n they_o imagine_v themselves_o to_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n thereof_o they_o presume_v they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o dream_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v they_o if_o we_o want_v any_o earthly_a blessing_n the_o help_n of_o friend_n the_o health_n of_o body_n the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n we_o can_v very_o quick_o feel_v it_o our_o sense_n be_v sharp_a enough_o to_o discern_v it_o but_o though_o we_o want_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n towards_o we_o we_o have_v no_o more_o feel_n then_o dead_a man_n have_v we_o neither_o feel_v it_o nor_o desire_v it_o nor_o once_o regard_v it_o we_o spend_v our_o strength_n waste_v our_o life_n and_o consume_v our_o day_n in_o seek_v riches_n honour_n pleasure_n and_o preferment_n but_o we_o never_o look_v so_o high_a as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o lie_v grovel_v like_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o earth_n we_o use_v every_o day_n nay_o every_o hour_n nay_o every_o minute_n the_o blessing_n of_o god_n 28._o god_n act_n 17_o 28._o in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v yet_o we_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o above_o all_o thing_n seek_v earnest_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v lay_v he_o that_o live_v in_o his_o favour_n have_v comfort_n in_o all_o sorrow_n and_o misery_n he_o that_o die_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n die_v as_o a_o beast_n nay_o worse_o than_o a_o beast_n and_o shall_v have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n it_o have_v be_v good_a if_o such_o a_o one_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v for_o even_o as_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n desire_v 24_o desire_v luke_n 16_o 24_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o quench_v the_o fire_n and_o to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n and_o if_o he_o may_v have_v get_v it_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v it_o before_o the_o gain_n and_o obtain_v of_o a_o thousand_o world_n so_o when_o god_n shall_v set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o
wealth_n a_o good_a name_n favour_n friendship_n or_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o must_v begin_v at_o the_o root_n that_o be_v entreat_v first_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o his_o free_a love_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n beg_v his_o fatherlie_a favour_n to_o compass_v we_o as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o to_o defend_v we_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o hope_v for_o and_o to_o expect_v any_o blessing_n as_o a_o blessing_n before_o this_o be_v ask_v and_o obtain_v this_o order_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v and_o possess_v god_n blessing_n when_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v and_o make_v we_o accept_v it_o come_v not_o alone_o but_o come_v accompany_v and_o bring_v a_o train_n of_o all_o other_o blessing_n with_o it_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v a_o benefit_n from_o a_o prince_n must_v first_o seek_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o prince_n and_o get_v his_o favour_n he_o must_v never_o look_v to_o be_v respect_v and_o regard_v in_o his_o suit_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o prince_n favour_n so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v wealth_n welfare_n ease_n honour_n peace_n prosperity_n or_o any_o other_o gift_n we_o must_v before_o all_o thing_n labour_v to_o be_v gracious_a with_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v the_o preposterous_a course_n of_o carnal_a man_n 1._o man_n horac_n epistol_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 1._o who_o set_v the_o cart_n before_o the_o horse_n and_o place_v the_o boby_n before_o the_o soul_n and_o advance_v the_o earth_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n labour_v first_o for_o wealth_n and_o afterward_o for_o virtue_n first_o for_o riches_n afterward_o for_o religion_n first_o to_o be_v great_a in_o the_o world_n afterward_o to_o be_v gracious_a with_o god_n these_o man_n seek_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o year_n to_o year_n for_o earthly_a profit_n and_o vanish_v pleasure_n but_o never_o think_v on_o the_o root_n of_o all_o blessing_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o corruption_n be_v reprove_v by_o christ_n who_o prescribe_v unto_o we_o a_o better_a way_n when_o he_o say_v 33._o say_v math._n 6_o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o if_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o first_o in_o our_o thought_n the_o chief_a in_o our_o desire_n the_o great_a in_o our_o estimation_n and_o the_o best_a in_o our_o imagination_n we_o have_v our_o reward_n we_o must_v look_v for_o no_o other_o reward_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o when_o we_o have_v find_v our_o heart_n persuade_v and_o our_o soul_n possess_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n let_v we_o delight_v in_o it_o let_v we_o rest_v upon_o it_o let_v it_o be_v make_v our_o stay_n and_o comfort_n in_o all_o time_n and_o upon_o all_o occasion_n let_v we_o remember_v to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o and_o more_o joyful_a in_o it_o 3._o it_o esay_n 9_o 3._o than_o those_o that_o rejoice_v in_o harvest_n or_o such_o as_o find_v great_a spoil_n and_o rich_a booty_n if_o thou_o shall_v find_v mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o mountain_n of_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n they_o can_v not_o give_v such_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n unto_o thy_o soul_n as_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v able_a to_o do_v which_o be_v a_o jewel_n of_o jewel_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o find_v this_o treasure_n and_o get_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o 15_o the_o pro._n 3_o 14_o 15_o merchandise_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o the_o merchandise_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o gain_n thereof_o be_v better_a than_o gold_n it_o be_v more_o precious_a than_o pearl_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o thou_o can_v desire_v be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v unto_o it_o for_o these_o treasure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o worldly_a man_n have_v in_o so_o great_a price_n and_o estimation_n be_v buy_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n of_o the_o owner_n but_o the_o lord_n offer_v and_o give_v his_o grace_n frank_o and_o free_o unto_o we_o which_o need_v the_o same_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o pprophecy_n esay_n 55_o 5_o 1_o james_n 1_o 2._o of_o esay_n and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o james._n second_o the_o merchandise_n of_o these_o pearl_n may_v be_v steal_v from_o we_o we_o can_v so_o safe_o and_o close_o lay_v they_o up_o but_o time_n will_v consume_v they_o rust_n will_v rot_v they_o and_o thief_n will_v steal_v they_o 19_o they_o math._n 6_o 19_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o die_v or_o decay_v but_o be_v ever_o flourish_a and_o everlasting_a last_o the_o gain_n of_o silver_n &_o gold_n if_o we_o can_v possess_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n be_v but_o to_o maintain_v the_o body_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o this_o present_a life_n for_o a_o season_n but_o the_o gain_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o entitul_a of_o we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o he_o that_o have_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v possess_v for_o ever_o indeed_o few_o man_n do_v believe_v this_o because_o they_o make_v more_o reckon_n of_o thing_n earthly_a then_o heavenly_a but_o all_o man_n shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o end_n this_o treasure_n the_o poor_a may_v have_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a in_o all_o tentation_n this_o will_v stand_v by_o we_o and_o raise_v we_o up_o when_o we_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o strengthen_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a this_o grace_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_o belove_v will_v go_v with_o we_o abroad_o will_v stay_v with_o we_o at_o home_n will_v lie_v down_o with_o we_o in_o bed_n will_v sit_v with_o we_o at_o table_n will_v direct_v we_o in_o prosperity_n will_v stick_v to_o we_o in_o trouble_n will_v comfort_v we_o in_o sickness_n will_v solace_v we_o in_o death_n and_o will_v accompany_v we_o to_o heaven_n to_o desire_v this_o be_v the_o best_a covetousness_n and_o that_o which_o only_o have_v allowance_n and_o approbation_n from_o god_n 1_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 1_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o to_o covet_v spiritual_a thing_n all_o these_o thing_n teach_v we_o to_o rest_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a life_n of_o our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 4._o after_o he_o have_v desire_v of_o god_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o love_a countenance_n upon_o he_o he_o add_v 8._o add_v psal_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o and_o also_o sleep_v in_o peace_n for_o thou_o lord_n only_o make_v i_o dwell_v in_o safety_n and_n peace_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o blessing_n which_o the_o apostle_n crave_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o grace_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o which_o be_v peace_n which_o be_v a_o notable_a fruit_n grow_v upon_o the_o bless_a tree_n of_o grace_n this_o signify_v the_o quiet_a concord_n and_o unity_n which_o the_o faithful_a be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v once_o ingraft_v into_o christ_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n they_o find_v peace_n and_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n which_o have_v many_o branch_n and_o stand_v of_o many_o part_n every_o one_o whereof_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a blessing_n first_o 1._o first_o rom._n 5_o 1._o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o have_v no_o quarrel_n or_o controversy_n against_o us._n rom._n 5._o 1._o secondlie_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o elect_a angel_n 11._o angel_n psal_n 91_o 11._o which_o pitch_n their_o tent_n round_o about_o we_o and_o be_v set_v to_o guard_v we_o lest_o we_o dash_v our_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n three_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o ourselves_o when_o our_o conscience_n enjoy_v quietness_n and_o tranquillity_n not_o accuse_v or_o condemn_v but_o excuse_v and_o clear_n we_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 7._o christ_n phil._n 4_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n four_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n child_n 6._o child_n esay_n 11_o 6._o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o tame_a shall_v dwell_v together_o the_o cruel_a and_o the_o gentle_a shall_v
shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a but_o feel_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o their_o endless_a comfort_n the_o prophet_n say_v 14._o say_v psal_n 91_o 14._o to_o this_o purpose_n psal_n 91._o because_o he_o have_v love_v i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v exalt_v he_o because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n lay_v now_o all_o these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o see_v we_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n see_v we_o have_v christ_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o all_o give_v unto_o we_o see_v all_o creature_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o and_o last_o we_o be_v love_v do_v love_n god_n again_o and_o pour_v out_o stream_n issue_v from_o his_o fountain_n and_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o his_o grace_n we_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n have_v his_o blessing_n follow_v they_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o use_n first_o see_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o we_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o favour_n be_v like_a to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o prince_n bring_v many_o privilege_n and_o preferment_n with_o it_o but_o can_v they_o assure_v we_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n or_o do_v they_o remain_v and_o continue_v with_o we_o for_o ever_o nay_o they_o be_v most_o unstable_a and_o uncertain_a their_o honour_n be_v turn_v into_o dishonour_n and_o all_o their_o glory_n be_v change_v into_o shame_n and_o confusion_n haman_n be_v the_o happy_a man_n in_o the_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o other_o one_o day_n he_o be_v next_o unto_o the_o king_n 9_o king_n ester_n 5_o 12._o and_o 7_o 9_o &_o the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v most_o wretched_a one_o day_n in_o favour_n the_o next_o day_n out_o of_o favour_n one_o day_n honour_v the_o next_o day_n hang_v nay_o thus_o it_o fare_v &_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o be_v great_a in_o saul_n court_n then_o he_o who_o be_v more_o praise_v and_o prefer_v be_v make_v the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n yet_o by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v disgrace_v degrade_v and_o deprave_a by_o flatterer_n and_o false_a informer_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o king_n and_o put_v in_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o his_o favour_n show_v towards_o the_o godly_a who_o he_o love_v once_o 1._o once_o john_n 13_o 1._o he_o love_v ever_o he_o do_v not_o change_n he_o can_v lie_v he_o will_v not_o repent_v he_o be_v unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n with_o he_o his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o such_o favour_n seek_v therefore_o for_o his_o favour_n above_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o when_o we_o have_v find_v it_o great_a be_v the_o love_n of_o parent_n towards_o their_o child_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n surmount_v they_o all_o and_o that_o love_n which_o can_v be_v in_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o secondlie_o see_v such_o as_o be_v gracious_a with_o god_n be_v lade_v with_o many_o blessing_n we_o may_v see_v hereby_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n do_v serve_v they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v taste_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v he_o be_v count_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o prince_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n pronounce_v 8._o pronounce_v 1_o kin_n 10_o 8._o the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o solomon_n happy_a which_o do_v stand_v ever_o before_o he_o to_o hear_v his_o wisdom_n when_o elisha_n demand_v of_o the_o shunamite_n 13._o shunamite_n 2_o kin_n 4_o 13._o what_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o she_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v speak_v for_o she_o to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n she_o answer_v i_o dwell_v among_o my_o own_o people_n she_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n she_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o make_v any_o complaint_n against_o any_o her_o neighbour_n she_o be_v not_o drive_v to_o make_v any_o suit_n to_o king_n or_o captain_n she_o trouble_v not_o other_o and_o other_o trouble_v not_o she_o and_o this_o she_o account_v a_o happy_a life_n but_o the_o happy_a estate_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o thousand_o time_n great_a they_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o man_n &_o angel_n with_o themselves_o and_o with_o all_o other_o with_o life_n and_o death_n nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v they_o true_a it_o be_v they_o have_v no_o promise_n to_o be_v free_a from_o tentation_n and_o trouble_n famine_n may_v come_v persecution_n pestilence_n nakedness_n poverty_n peril_n and_o tribulation_n may_v come_v and_o death_n shall_v come_v but_o we_o have_v a_o gracious_a and_o sure_a promise_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v we_o or_o destroy_v we_o or_o hinder_v our_o salvation_n they_o be_v all_o enemy_n without_o armour_n as_o soldier_n without_o a_o sword_n as_o serpent_n without_o a_o sting_n and_o as_o asp_n without_o venom_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o prophet_n handle_v at_o 10._o at_o psal_n 91_o 1_o 3_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 10._o large_a psal_n 91._o who_o so_o dwell_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v abide_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o almighty_a sure_o he_o will_v deliver_v thou_o from_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o hunter_n and_o from_o the_o noisome_a pestilence_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o night_n nor_o of_o the_o arrow_n that_o fly_v by_o day_n nor_o of_o the_o pestilence_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n nor_o of_o the_o plague_n that_o destroy_v at_o noonday_n a_o thousand_o shall_v fall_v at_o thy_o side_n and_o ten_o thousand_o at_o thy_o right_a hand_n but_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o thou_o there_o shall_v none_o come_v unto_o thou_o neither_o shall_v any_o plague_n come_v near_o thy_o tabernacle_n he_o mean_v not_o in_o these_o word_n that_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v free_a from_o trouble_n sickness_n &_o all_o calamity_n but_o that_o god_n do_v so_o care_n for_o they_o and_o watch_v over_o they_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hurt_v and_o harm_v they_o but_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o make_v all_o thing_n turn_v to_o their_o good_a and_o further_o their_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n 23._o consideration_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 21_o 22_o 23._o let_v no_o man_n rejoice_v in_o man_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o it_o be_v paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v even_o all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o christ_n and_o christ_n go_n great_a be_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v to_o their_o use_n and_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o serve_v for_o their_o profit_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v in_o another_o place_n 28_o place_n rom._n 8_o 28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n where_o we_o see_v he_o teach_v that_o not_o only_a thing_n present_a be_v we_o but_o thing_n to_o come_v not_o only_a life_n be_v we_o but_o also_o death_n which_o be_v a_o gain_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o a_o entrance_n or_o door_n that_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n what_o great_a glory_n can_v befall_v we_o or_o what_o great_a happiness_n can_v we_o desire_v then_o to_o have_v all_o thing_n we_o life_n be_v we_o death_n be_v we_o the_o world_n be_v we_o the_o cross_n be_v we_o the_o crown_n be_v we_o heaven_n be_v we_o the_o angel_n be_v we_o christ_n be_v we_o god_n be_v we_o all_o be_v we_o and_o what_o be_v there_o that_o be_v not_o we_o what_o a_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o or_o who_o be_v it_o that_o can_v doubt_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o who_o shall_v not_o these_o privilege_n move_v the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n life_n the_o time_n of_o our_o better_n death_n be_v a_o change_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o glory_n thing_n present_a be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o comfort_n thing_n to_o come_v be_v the_o consummation_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o cross_n be_v our_o
instruction_n the_o angel_n be_v our_o watchman_n the_o heaven_n be_v our_o happiness_n christ_n be_v our_o saviour_n god_n be_v our_o father_n all_o thing_n be_v favourer_n and_o furtherer_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n of_o all_o comfort_n that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o friend_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o controversy_n against_o us._n if_o god_n be_v against_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v for_o we_o or_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o protection_n and_o defence_n of_o we_o but_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o bless_a angel_n 14._o angel_n hebr._n 1_o 14._o who_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o guard_v we_o from_o danger_n they_o carry_v we_o as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o child_n in_o her_o arm_n that_o we_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o his_o angel_n or_o his_o instrument_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o church_n that_o be_v with_o all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o prophet_n esay_n speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n foretell_v that_o 6._o that_o esay_n 11_o 6._o the_o wolf_n shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o leopard_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o the_o calf_n and_o the_o lion_n and_o a_o fat_a beast_n together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o etc._n etc._n mean_v thereby_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n howsoever_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v the_o greediness_n of_o a_o wolf_n the_o wildness_n of_o a_o leopard_n the_o fierceness_n of_o a_o lion_n the_o cruelty_n of_o a_o bear_n he_o shall_v lay_v away_o his_o savage_a and_o brutish_a nature_n and_o become_v gentle_a and_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o own_o self_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o it_o be_v wash_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v to_o accuse_v and_o terrify_v and_o begin_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v we_o when_o neither_o hell_n nor_o death_n nor_o damnation_n nor_o any_o danger_n do_v dismay_v we_o or_o bring_v we_o to_o despair_v but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o 15._o all_o col._n 3_o 15._o we_o have_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v coloss_n 3._o 15._o if_o a_o man_n wear_v at_o peace_n with_o the_o angel_n with_o man_n and_o with_o all_o the_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v he_o but_o live_v at_o peace_n with_o other_o yet_o if_o he_o be_v at_o war_n and_o mortal_a enmity_n with_o himself_o if_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n condemn_v he_o he_o shall_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o great_a blessing_n it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n which_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n this_o peace_n be_v in_o david_n when_o he_o say_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o manifold_a danger_n 6._o danger_n psal_n 3_o 5_o 6._o i_o lay_v i_o down_o and_o sleep_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n sustain_v i_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v beset_v i_o round_o about_o this_o be_v of_o such_o excellency_n that_o it_o be_v call_v 7._o call_v phil._n 4_o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v all_o understanding_n it_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o guard_n to_o keep_v our_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o our_o enemy_n both_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o seek_v to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a 18_o possible_a rom._n 12_o 18_o and_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o and_o because_o god_n restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o embrace_v peace_n thus_o god_n bring_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n into_o favour_n with_o abimelec_n king_n of_o gerar_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o willing_a no_o only_a to_o receive_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o to_o crave_v peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o desire_v thus_o god_n bring_v daniel_n into_o favour_n with_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o eunuch_n and_o sundry_a other_o to_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n because_o he_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o wind_v they_o and_o turn_v they_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n last_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n above_o and_o beneath_o which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o our_o benefit_n and_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n say_v 13._o say_v psal_n 91_o 13._o thou_o shall_v walk_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o asp_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o tread_v under_o foot_n and_o god_n promise_v to_o make_v a_o 18._o a_o hos_fw-la 2_o 18._o covenant_n for_o they_o with_o the_o beast_n and_o fowl_n that_o they_o shall_v walk_v safe_o all_o these_o privilege_n teach_v we_o have_v such_o a_o large_a peace_n with_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n with_o the_o church_n and_o our_o own_o self_n with_o our_o enemy_n and_o all_o creature_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v under_o the_o grace_n and_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o feel_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o have_v this_o we_o possess_v all_o thing_n if_o we_o want_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n though_o we_o have_v all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v not_o nor_o can_v content_v we_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v curse_a to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o they_o 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o that_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n be_v bless_v with_o all_o good_a thing_n this_o teach_v we_o the_o wretched_a and_o fearful_a condition_n of_o all_o such_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o rest_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o peace_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v conspire_v against_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o succour_v and_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o visitation_n it_o be_v say_v of_o ishmael_n that_o his_o hand_n shall_v be_v against_o every_o man_n and_o every_o man_n hand_n against_o he_o so_o be_v it_o with_o all_o the_o ungodly_a not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o shall_v find_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o creature_n but_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o world_n against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n and_o torment_n lie_v heavy_a upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o pierce_v their_o soul_n as_o the_o flashing_n of_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n 21._o prophet_n esay_n 57_o 19_o 20_o 21._o i_o create_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o lip_n to_o be_v peace_n peace_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v never_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o will_v heal_v they_o but_o the_o wicked_a be_v like_o the_o rage_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v up_o mire_n and_o dirt_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a god_n set_v himself_o against_o they_o and_o all_o creature_n shall_v confound_v they_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o until_o they_o be_v confound_v and_o overthrow_v and_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a declare_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a that_o nothing_o be_v they_o they_o have_v title_n and_o interest_n in_o no_o creature_n to_o receive_v any_o comfort_n in_o they_o or_o stay_v from_o they_o or_o protection_n by_o they_o god_n be_v become_v their_o enemy_n the_o angel_n be_v arm_v to_o destroy_v they_o their_o own_o conscience_n convince_v and_o condemn_v they_o the_o heaven_n be_v shut_v against_o they_o death_n be_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n unto_o they_o affliction_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o murmur_a in_o they_o the_o world_n be_v a_o snare_n unto_o they_o christ_n be_v a_o rock_n of_o offence_n unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o favour_n of_o death_n unto_o they_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o packhorse_n for_o their_o sin_n all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v abuse_v by_o they_o and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n shall_v be_v instrument_n of_o
contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o contrary_a to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n contrary_a to_o himself_o because_o he_o teach_v 14._o teach_v rom._n 10_o 13_o 14._o that_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o any_o who_o we_o do_v not_o know_v out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o believe_v to_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o help_v we_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v how_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v where_o he_o reason_v thus_o that_o we_o must_v believe_v only_o in_o god_n and_o therefore_o pray_v only_o to_o god_n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v 16._o be_v heb._n 4_o 16._o teach_v by_o they_o to_o come_v with_o boldness_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n &_o therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v vain_a and_o needless_a see_v we_o have_v a_o free_a access_n and_o bold_a approach_n unto_o god_n through_o christ_n again_o they_o be_v 5._o be_v jer._n 17_o 5._o curse_v that_o trust_n in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n their_o arm_n and_o so_o withdraw_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n call_v we_o unto_o himself_o and_o command_v 20_o command_v john_n 16_o 20_o we_o to_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n for_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v us._n he_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n wherein_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v only_o in_o god_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o such_o as_o be_v not_o obstinate_o blind_v and_o perverse_o dispose_v may_v easy_o distinguish_v the_o apostle_n word_n and_o see_v that_o he_o refer_v not_o faith_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o faith_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v philemon_n for_o two_o chief_a gift_n of_o god_n faith_n and_o love_n in_o both_o which_o consist_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n he_o assign_v to_o either_o of_o they_o their_o proper_a subject_n namely_o that_o faith_n be_v in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o charity_n be_v towards_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o distinction_n and_o diverse_a relation_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n and_o by_o their_o own_o rhemish_n translation_n alter_v the_o preposition_n and_o read_v it_o thus_o sanctos_fw-la thus_o in_o jesu_n christo_n &_o in_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctos_fw-la love_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o towards_o all_o the_o saint_n three_o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o have_v occasion_n to_o mention_v these_o two_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o do_v describe_v they_o distinct_o by_o their_o several_a object_n and_o express_o refer_v faith_n to_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n 4._o saint_n ephe._n 1_o 15._o col._n 1_o 3_o 4._o as_o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o say_v therefore_o also_o after_o that_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o faith_n which_o you_o have_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n towards_o all_o the_o saint_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_n for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n so_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n we_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n always_o pray_v for_o you_o since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o of_o your_o love_n towards_o all_o saint_n compare_v these_o two_o place_n with_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n in_o this_o place_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o serve_v as_o a_o key_n to_o open_v this_o and_o do_v utter_v that_o plain_o which_o here_o be_v speak_v more_o dark_o thus_o we_o see_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a expositor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o scripture_n august_n lib._n 2_o the_o doctr_n christ_n cap._n 6._o and_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v obscure_o in_o one_o book_n be_v make_v evident_a and_o manifest_a in_o another_o four_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o produce_v and_o allege_v sundry_a authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o elder_a time_n thus_o distinguish_v the_o word_n as_o we_o do_v and_o avouch_v that_o no_o faith_n and_o confidence_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n theophylact_fw-mi saint_n theodoret_n ambrose_n theophylact_fw-mi as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v i_o know_v how_o great_a faith_n thou_o have_v repose_v in_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v save_v we_o and_o with_o how_o great_a charity_n thou_o have_v relieve_v they_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o esteem_v godliness_n last_o faith_n in_o the_o saint_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o invocation_n of_o they_o establish_v and_o ground_v from_o hence_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o saint_n live_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o triumphant_a the_o saint_n on_o earth_n not_o in_o heaven_n for_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n want_v our_o help_n and_o crave_v our_o relief_n to_o be_v extend_v towards_o they_o but_o they_o that_o be_v in_o glory_n and_o have_v receive_v their_o crown_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o refresh_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o weak_a foundation_n to_o build_v the_o popish_a faith_n and_o belief_n in_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n see_v the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o of_o one_o sort_n and_o they_o take_v it_o and_o stretch_v it_o to_o another_o answer_v the_o three_o question_n answer_v the_o three_o question_n be_v this_o why_o the_o apostle_n restrain_v philemon_n love_n to_o the_o saint_n whereas_o love_n be_v a_o common_a debt_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o all_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 8._o say_v rom._n 13_o 8._o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n see_v therefore_o love_n shall_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o we_o ought_v to_o shut_v up_o our_o bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n from_o other_o and_o see_v we_o be_v not_o to_o despise_v our_o own_o flesh_n but_o honour_v the_o image_n of_o god_n engrave_v in_o our_o nature_n how_o be_v it_o that_o his_o love_n which_o ought_v to_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n and_o enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o other_o be_v only_o mention_v to_o have_v be_v towards_o the_o distress_a saint_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o reason_n be_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o by_o a_o strong_a and_o straight_a band_n of_o friendship_n and_o familiarity_n and_o god_n commend_v they_o unto_o we_o more_o particular_o and_o so_o they_o ought_v to_o challenge_v the_o first_o place_n in_o declare_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n the_o apostle_n do_v direct_v we_o to_o this_o point_n when_o he_o say_v 10._o say_v gal._n 6_o 10._o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o must_v love_v the_o saint_n with_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a love_n even_o as_o heir_n with_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o us._n god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o love_v all_o man_n as_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o godly_a as_o his_o child_n though_o therefore_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v common_a and_o extend_v itself_o far_o and_o near_o into_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o shall_v be_v certain_a degree_n and_o a_o order_n in_o our_o love_n shall_v be_v observe_v we_o be_v command_v to_o love_v all_o but_o we_o be_v not_o command_v to_o love_v all_o alike_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o godly_a and_o ungodlie_a but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v the_o ungodly_a as_o the_o godly_a the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n the_o child_n of_o belial_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v therefore_o here_o direct_v who_o we_o be_v most_o near_o and_o dear_o to_o love_v even_o those_o that_o have_v christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o grace_n shine_v in_o their_o face_n contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o only_o love_v such_o as_o be_v of_o this_o world_n their_o love_n be_v like_o themselves_o profane_a man_n a_o profane_a love_n carnal_a man_n a_o carnal_a love_n they_o love_v evil_a man_n for_o their_o evil_n because_o they_o partake_v with_o they_o in_o evil_a they_o hate_v the_o godly_a for_o their_o godliness_n because_o they_o be_v unlike_o they_o and_o will_v not_o run_v with_o they_o into_o all_o excess_n of_o riot_n 20._o riot_n psal_n 38_o
of_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o be_v most_o necessary_a it_o be_v a_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o for_o all_o have_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim_n 2_o 1._o i_o exhort_v that_o first_o of_o all_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n be_v make_v for_o all_o man_n the_o neglect_n of_o this_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o rank_n atheist_n 4._o atheist_n psalm_n 53_o 4._o who_o be_v describe_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n christ_n jesus_n do_v oftentimes_o pray_v he_o be_v fervent_a and_o continual_a in_o it_o he_o spend_v whole_a night_n in_o prayer_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n he_o pray_v once_o and_o again_o and_o the_o three_o time_n this_o condemn_v those_o that_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o be_v so_o covetous_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o can_v crave_v nothing_o for_o their_o brethren_n if_o one_o member_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v scrape_v all_o to_o itself_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o rest_n such_o be_v unnatural_a member_n as_o take_v care_n only_o for_o themselves_o these_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o rehearse_v the_o word_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n and_o right_a understanding_n they_o say_v lord_n give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o brethren_n not_o to_o i_o alone_o nor_o to_o they_o alone_o but_o to_o i_o and_o to_o they_o to_o these_o my_o brethren_n as_o well_o as_o to_o myself_o these_o man_n be_v liberal_a in_o word_n burr_n covetous_a in_o mind_n their_o mouth_n be_v open_v and_o enlarge_v but_o their_o heart_n be_v restrain_v and_o instraightn_v they_o think_v they_o never_o have_v enough_o and_o that_o their_o brethren_n have_v too_o much_o they_o be_v far_o from_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o who_o repine_v at_o every_o morsel_n that_o they_o eat_v and_o at_o every_o blessing_n that_o they_o enjoy_v 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o weak_a and_o mean_a in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o contemn_v inasmuch_o as_o they_o may_v by_o their_o prayer_n and_o other_o mean_n help_v the_o strong_a and_o the_o great_a the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o god_n have_v so_o frame_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n 22._o body_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 21_o 22._o that_o the_o eye_n can_v say_v unto_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o nor_o the_o head_n again_o to_o the_o foot_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o you_o yea_o much_o rather_o those_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v feeble_a be_v necessary_a the_o strong_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o the_o weak_a the_o great_a of_o the_o mean_a the_o high_a of_o the_o low_a the_o rich_a of_o the_o poor_a the_o prince_n of_o the_o people_n all_o mankind_n be_v so_o create_v as_o that_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a of_o themselves_o but_o every_o one_o want_v the_o aid_n of_o another_o one_o nation_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o another_o no_o country_n yield_v all_o commodity_n no_o man_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n but_o some_o one_o some_o have_v other_o we_o see_v it_o even_o among_o the_o brute_n beast_n such_o as_o be_v excellent_a in_o craft_n and_o mighty_a in_o strength_n yet_o have_v their_o want_n together_o with_o their_o wile_n and_o their_o maim_n join_v with_o their_o great_a might_n the_o fox_n be_v subtle_a to_o keep_v himself_o from_o snare_n yet_o he_o be_v weak_a to_o guard_v himself_o from_o wolf_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o lion_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o guard_v himself_o from_o wolf_n but_o he_o be_v not_o subtle_a enough_o to_o keep_v himself_o from_o net_n we_o have_v not_o all_o thing_n requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o we_o we_o have_v not_o all_o property_n to_o be_v commend_v we_o run_v into_o many_o danger_n from_o whence_o the_o mean_a may_v help_v to_o deliver_v the_o mighty_a so_o then_o see_v we_o be_v enjoin_v to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o and_o thereby_o may_v help_v one_o another_o let_v we_o know_v that_o we_o must_v despise_v no_o man_n reproach_n no_o man_n hate_v no_o man_n but_o consider_v that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o we_o may_v want_v the_o help_n &_o hand_n of_o he_o this_o do_v the_o wiseman_n point_n unto_o 15._o unto_o eccl._n 9_o 14_o 15._o when_o he_o mention_v a_o little_a city_n and_o few_o man_n in_o it_o and_o a_o great_a king_n come_v against_o it_o compass_v it_o about_o and_o build_v fort_n against_o it_o and_o there_o be_v find_v therein_o a_o poor_a and_o wiseman_n and_o he_o deliver_v the_o city_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n hereof_o in_o the_o siege_n of_o abel_n by_o joab_n a_o wise_a woman_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o move_v he_o to_o return_v from_o the_o assault_n we_o see_v how_o forcible_a the_o prayer_n of_o abraham_n be_v to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o spare_v the_o 18._o the_o gen._n 18._o sodomite_n if_o ten_o righteous_a person_n have_v be_v find_v in_o the_o city_n thus_o god_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v restrain_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o it_o be_v 10_o be_v exod._n 32_o 10_o tie_v with_o band_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o destroy_v the_o people_n let_v we_o therefore_o make_v much_o one_o of_o another_o and_o let_v no_o man_n hate_v his_o brother_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o know_v that_o his_o prayer_n avail_v with_o god_n for_o he_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n profit_v peter_n much_o though_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n 12._o apostle_n act_n 12._o for_o thereby_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o they_o profit_v we_o if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o servant_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o entreat_v the_o mutual_a prayer_n one_o of_o another_o we_o hear_v before_o how_o all_o the_o people_n pray_v samuel_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o so_o do_v the_o people_n come_v to_o moses_n and_o entreat_v this_o duty_n of_o he_o 7._o he_o num._n 21_o 7._o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o fiery_a serpent_n the_o apostle_n be_v oftentimes_o earnest_a in_o require_v this_o at_o the_o church_n hand_n 30_o hand_n rom._n 15_o 30_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o for_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v strive_v with_o i_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o when_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o can_v do_v our_o brethren_n no_o other_o good_a yet_o may_v we_o benefit_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n in_o necessity_n in_o danger_n in_o affliction_n in_o persecution_n in_o sickness_n and_o in_o great_a misery_n when_o we_o have_v no_o hand_n to_o help_v they_o no_o power_n to_o deliver_v they_o no_o mean_n to_o succour_v they_o no_o favour_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o yet_o we_o have_v heart_n to_o lift_v up_o for_o they_o to_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o by_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o much_o good_a give_v they_o much_o comfort_n minister_v unto_o they_o much_o help_n and_o procure_v unto_o they_o speedy_a deliverance_n this_o shall_v be_v more_o available_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o than_o all_o other_o mean_n of_o help_n and_o succour_n use_v for_o their_o safety_n without_o this_o let_v such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o great_a gift_n earnest_o crave_v and_o call_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v lesser_a and_o small_a gift_n this_o reprove_v such_o as_o never_o regard_v they_o nor_o require_v they_o that_o think_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o know_v the_o necessity_n of_o they_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o these_o man_n whether_o they_o be_v pray_v for_o or_o not_o who_o god_n no_o doubt_n do_v oftentimes_o cross_a in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o do_v not_o prosper_v because_o they_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o church_n prayer_n it_o reprove_v such_o also_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o meeting_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n in_o one_o place_n where_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o church_n where_o praise_n be_v sing_v and_o thanks_n be_v render_v for_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n yea_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o ring_n and_o rebound_v with_o sound_v out_o his_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o man_n all_o our_o
at_o home_n fot_o it_o be_v their_o religion_n that_o be_v a_o broach_n of_o lie_n and_o of_o all_o liberty_n to_o do_v evil_a as_o all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n not_o blind_v with_o the_o love_n of_o error_n may_v soon_o espy_v behold_v therefore_o some_o kind_n of_o their_o catholic_n faith_n teach_v by_o their_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n they_o teach_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o depose_v prince_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n and_o obedience_n towards_o they_o this_o doctrine_n fill_v kingdom_n and_o country_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n and_o allow_v traitor_n and_o assassinate_v and_o murderer_n of_o they_o at_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n they_o do_v teach_v and_o allow_v the_o worship_n of_o image_n and_o bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o live_a god_n to_o palpable_a idolatry_n as_o common_a experience_n have_v declare_v 13._o declare_v polid._n virg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 6_o cap._n 13._o and_o some_o of_o themselves_o have_v confess_v they_o publish_v at_o large_a the_o benefit_n of_o pardon_n which_o may_v easy_o be_v procure_v for_o money_n which_o open_a wide_a the_o floodgate_n of_o all_o ungodlynesse_n for_o who_o will_v spare_v to_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v able_a to_o redeem_v it_o with_o his_o purse_n yea_o this_o embolden_a certain_a poenit_fw-la certain_a chemni_n exam_fw-mi conc_fw-fr trident_n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la man_n to_o rob_v the_o pope_n pardoner_n who_o before_o hand_n have_v give_v they_o a_o pardon_n to_o commit_v the_o next_o sin_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n they_o teach_v touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o a_o dog_n or_o mouse_n or_o swine_n or_o any_o beast_n eat_v a_o consecrate_a host_n eat_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n conclusion_n saviour_n treatise_n of_o the_o sacram._n in_o the_o conclusion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o they_o maintain_v the_o filthy_a dunghill_n of_o stew_n and_o brothell-house_n which_o give_v allowance_n unto_o open_a whoredom_n and_o uncleanness_n yea_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o apology_n a_o hard._n against_o the_o apology_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o pope_n tollerate_v the_o courtesan_n in_o rome_n and_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o a_o yearly_a rent_n to_o practice_v and_o profess_v bawdry_n unto_o this_o rabblement_n of_o their_o catholic_a conclusion_n church_n conclusion_n see_v white_a of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o which_o suffice_v to_o discover_v what_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o to_o direct_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o betimes_o least_o partake_v with_o the_o same_o sin_n we_o also_o partake_v in_o the_o punishment_n reproof_n the_o second_o reproof_n second_o this_o conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o virtue_n overthrow_v the_o carnal_a looseness_n of_o all_o libertine_n such_o as_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o vain_a boaster_n of_o faith_n which_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v of_o faith_n and_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o believe_v these_o man_n do_v the_o apostle_n james_n plain_o reprove_v in_o his_o epistle_n teach_v that_o where_o there_o be_v want_n of_o work_n 5._o work_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o there_o be_v also_o want_v of_o faith_n of_o a_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o right_a faith_n we_o must_v therefore_o examine_v our_o faith_n by_o the_o fruit_n and_o prove_v our_o believe_v by_o our_o work_n we_o have_v many_o such_o in_o our_o day_n that_o glory_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o right_a belief_n and_o yet_o lay_v they_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o examine_v their_o life_n what_o they_o be_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n against_o the_o truth_n and_o deceive_v their_o own_o soul_n know_v therefore_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v as_o our_o life_n be_v a_o good_a life_n a_o good_a faith_n a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o unfruitful_a life_n a_o idle_a faith_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n join_v together_o now_o let_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o several_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v first_o touch_v faith_n and_o afterward_o touch_v love._n faith_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o virtue_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o respect_n christ_n this_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o apprehend_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n believe_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n mark_v therefore_o that_o the_o faith_n here_o set_v forth_o be_v say_v to_o be_v towards_o christ_n and_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o faith_n do_v also_o point_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n who_o will_v and_o ordain_v our_o salvation_n redemption_n reconciliation_n and_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o holy-ghost_n who_o appli_v and_o appropriate_v to_o the_o elect_a these_o benefit_n which_o be_v will_v by_o the_o father_n and_o merit_v by_o christ_n faith_n doctrine_n 7._o christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o then_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o philemon_n that_o his_o faith_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o teach_v that_o true_a faith_n look_v unto_o christ_n depend_v upon_o he_o trust_v and_o rest_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n our_o faith_n must_v direct_v we_o to_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o he_o and_o to_o look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v health_n from_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n this_o be_v prove_v unto_o we_o by_o many_o consent_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n john_n in_o his_o gospel_n 12._o gospel_n john_n 1_o 12._o &_o 3_o 16_o &_o 17_o 20_o &_o 6_o 29._o &_o 3_o 14_o 15_o and_o 12_o 44_o 46._o and_o 14_o 12._o offer_v plentiful_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o chap._n 1_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v prerogative_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o chap._n 3._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o chap._n 17._o i_o pray_v not_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n so_o before_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n thus_o he_o speak_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v when_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v he_o answer_v 31._o answer_v act_n 8_o 37._o &_o 16_o 31._o i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v that_o son_n of_o god_n so_o paul_n and_o silas_n will_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o shall_v he_o save_v and_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 2._o teach_v that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 16._o law_n gal._n 2_o 16._o but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o we_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n plain_o instruct_v we_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o holy_a religion_n that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n in_o who_o it_o find_v a_o sure_a ground_n to_o rest_v upon_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v and_o consider_v which_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n first_o because_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n thereof_o be_v reserve_v to_o any_o creature_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o be_v call_v jesus_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviout_n beginning_n continue_v and_o finish_v our_o salvation_n this_o be_v it_o 12._o it_o act_n 4_o 12._o which_o peter_n preach_v among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o author_n to_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o he_o 25._o he_o heb._n 7_o 25._o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o thus_o
we_o see_v christ_n be_v make_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creatute_n between_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o man_n no_o creature_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o nor_o any_o blessing_n that_o we_o receive_v from_o christ_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n not_o in_o the_o church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n not_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n not_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o see_v therefore_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o christ_n and_o see_v we_o must_v make_v a_o difference_n and_o distinction_n between_o he_o and_o all_o other_o creature_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o fasten_v our_o faith_n as_o a_o sure_a anchor_n of_o our_o soul_n upon_o he_o 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o we_o may_v profitable_o apply_v it_o to_o our_o instruction_n and_o edification_n first_o see_v it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v true_a and_o eternal_a god_n equal_a with_o his_o father_n to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n &_o the_o bless_a spirit_n this_o serve_v to_o convince_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o arrian_n jew_n turk_n persian_n and_o sundry_a other_o infidel_n who_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o cast_v he_o down_o into_o the_o row_n and_o rank_n of_o mere_a creature_n who_o notwithstanding_o 10._o notwithstanding_o phil._n 2_o 6_o 10._o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n at_o who_o name_n every_o knee_n must_v bow_v both_o of_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o see_v before_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o salutation_n wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n as_o well_o from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o from_o god_n the_o father_n if_o grace_n and_o peace_n come_v not_o only_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o son_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o gospel_n 38_o gospel_n john_n 14_o 1._o 11_o and_z 12_o 44._o &_o 10_o 30_o and_o 14_o 11._o &_o 9_o 38_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v and_o again_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o ordinary_a man_n as_o they_o false_o imagine_v but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o in_o another_o place_n believe_v i_o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o so_o when_o christ_n have_v restore_v sight_n on_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n to_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o worship_v he_o whereby_o we_o see_v that_o whosoever_o be_v without_o the_o son_n be_v also_o without_o the_o father_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n believe_v not_o in_o the_o father_n he_o that_o worship_v not_o the_o son_n worship_v not_o the_o father_n so_o then_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_n only_o unto_o god_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n necessary_a to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o the_o son_n we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o say_n to_o believe_v god_n &_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o albeit_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a every_o one_o that_o believe_v god_n do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o devil_n themselves_n as_o we_o show_v before_o do_v believe_v god_n they_o believe_v christ_n they_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o they_o put_v no_o confidence_n in_o he_o they_o look_v not_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n from_o he_o but_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v reserve_v to_o destruction_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o in_o 29._o in_o math._n 8_o 29._o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v 19_o say_v james_n 2_o 19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v god_n touch_v his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n they_o believe_v christ_n touch_v his_o person_n &_o nature_n and_o office_n they_o believe_v the_o holy-ghost_n touch_v his_o person_n and_o gift_n they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o church_n and_o singular_a prerogative_n impart_v to_o it_o and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o and_o albeit_o our_o faith_n must_v go_v beyond_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o they_o go_v far_o than_o many_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n so_o then_o it_o be_v require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n begin_v our_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o perfect_v it_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n that_o hold_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o the_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o creator_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n in_o mortal_a man_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o eternal_a god_n they_o teach_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v not_o only_o the_o church_n but_o in_o the_o church_n not_o only_o moses_n 10._o moses_n rhem._n test_n upon_o rom._n 10._o but_o in_o moses_n not_o only_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o prophet_n we_o be_v charge_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o god_n the_o son_n and_o in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o symbol_n but_o ruffin_n in_o symbol_n when_o the_o speech_n be_v not_o of_o the_o godhead_n but_o of_o the_o creature_n and_o mystery_n we_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o believe_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v no_o more_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o church_n then_o to_o believe_v in_o baptism_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o in_o the_o participation_n of_o glory_n we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v 20_o believe_v exod._n 14_o 31_o 2_o chro._n 20_o 20_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o themselves_o that_o their_o word_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o they_o run_v not_o before_o they_o be_v send_v but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o they_o we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v peter_n and_o paul_n johan._n paul_n angast_n tract_n 2d_o in_o johan._n but_o not_o in_o peter_n and_o paul_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scriptuer_n but_o not_o in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o scripture_n euseb_n emissen_n de_fw-fr symb._n hom_n 2._o for_o that_o be_v to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o servant_n the_o honour_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divine_a majesty_n we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o only_a saviour_n as_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o any_o other_o or_o seek_v salvation_n in_o any_o other_o then_o in_o christ_n whether_o in_o saint_n or_o in_o angel_n or_o in_o themselves_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n as_o in_o their_o only_a saviour_n for_o martyr_n for_o cyprian_a de_fw-fr duplic_n martyr_n he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o do_v not_o place_n in_o he_o alone_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o whole_a felicity_n who_o do_v not_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o he_o who_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o his_o good_a will_n and_o favour_n look_v for_o salvation_n from_o he_o and_o for_o deliverance_n from_o all_o evil_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o faith_n many_o there_o be_v which_o be_v deceive_v in_o think_v they_o have_v it_o who_o indeed_o have_v it_o not_o these_o suppose_v they_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n who_o be_v as_o empty_a vessel_n and_o never_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o as_o
may_v appear_v by_o examine_v the_o common_a practice_n of_o our_o common_a professor_n by_o these_o six_o note_n first_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 10._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 14_o believe_v rom._n 10_o 14_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v this_o place_n be_v not_o unfit_o call_v a_o ladder_n that_o reach_v to_o heaven_n whereby_o as_o by_o certain_a step_n we_o climb_v up_o to_o heaven_n god_n send_v the_o minister_n preach_v the_o people_n believe_v the_o same_o apostle_n ask_v the_o galathian_o 20._o galathian_o gal._n 3_o 2._o john_n 17_o 20._o whether_o they_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o faith_n which_o many_o talk_n and_o boast_v of_o be_v conceive_v and_o conceit_v without_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v unto_o it_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v it_o true_a it_o be_v if_o they_o be_v ask_v whether_o they_o have_v faith_n or_o not_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o strange_a question_n and_o marvel_v that_o we_o shall_v make_v doubt_n thereof_o they_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n but_o how_o come_v they_o by_o this_o faith_n they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o salvation_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o a_o perpetual_a neglect_n and_o continual_a contempt_n of_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n such_o be_v their_o believe_v as_o be_v their_o hear_n and_o their_o faith_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o attend_v it_o be_v a_o great_a foolishness_n &_o worse_o than_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o imagine_v to_o attain_v to_o faith_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n than_o god_n have_v ordain_v when_o god_n have_v say_v that_o the_o ordinary_a way_n to_o obtain_v faith_n be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n will_v thou_o in_o the_o high_a pride_n of_o thy_o ignorant_a heart_n say_v i_o can_v have_v faith_n without_o preach_v this_o be_v to_o cross_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o to_o think_v thyself_o wise_a then_o god_n for_o although_o all_o have_v not_o faith_n that_o ordinary_o hear_v yet_o ordinary_o none_o have_v faith_n that_o do_v not_o hear_v if_o then_o we_o will_v have_v faith_n we_o must_v seek_v it_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v let_v we_o be_v diligent_a hearer_n attentive_a hearer_n constant_a hearer_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v hearer_n second_o true_a faith_n be_v also_o join_v with_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o with_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n for_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v and_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n act_n 15_o 9_o peter_n teach_v that_o faith_n purify_v the_o hart_n paul_n exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n say_v 21_o say_v act_n 20_o 21_o that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o the_o grecian_n the_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v when_o he_o come_v into_o galilee_n 15_o galilee_n mark_v 1_o 15_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n but_o there_o be_v many_o amongst_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n which_o have_v a_o faith_n of_o another_o kind_n and_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o join_v with_o invocation_n of_o god_n name_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o call_v upon_o he_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o cry_v in_o their_o heart_n abba_n father_n it_o work_v not_o in_o they_o conversion_n of_o heart_n a_o turn_n of_o the_o mind_n a_o change_n of_o life_n they_o boast_v of_o faith_n but_o they_o remain_v the_o same_o man_n they_o be_v before_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o dead_a faith_n a_o profane_a life_n a_o false_a faith_n that_o will_v in_o the_o end_n deceyve_v they_o three_o true_a faith_n work_v in_o we_o a_o holy_a contentation_n in_o our_o estate_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n providence_n touch_v food_n raiment_n and_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n this_o christ_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o our_o body_n of_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n from_o the_o grass_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o do_v pensive_a thought_n distract_n and_o distrustful_a care_n avail_v to_o sustain_v we_o or_o preserve_v our_o life_n wherefore_o see_v the_o bird_n be_v nourish_v our_o stature_n be_v increase_v the_o lily_n be_v beautify_v the_o grass_n be_v clothe_v by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n math._n 6_o 30._o and_o 8_o 20._o shall_v he_o not_o do_v the_o same_o much_o more_o to_o you_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n i'faith_o therefore_o make_v we_o rest_v upon_o god_n want_v of_o faith_n take_v away_o all_o trust_n in_o he_o but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o boast_v of_o faith_n in_o christ_n want_v this_o faith_n in_o his_o providence_n for_o they_o dare_v not_o trust_v god_n with_o their_o life_n they_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o their_o live_n they_o be_v afraid_a he_o will_v leave_v they_o and_o forsake_v they_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o gracious_a god_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v not_o that_o affiance_n &_o confidence_n repose_v he_o that_o natural_a child_n have_v in_o their_o parent_n a_o child_n do_v not_o weary_a himself_o with_o matter_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o forecast_v for_o many_o year_n he_o be_v not_o entangle_v and_o choke_v with_o earthly_a cogitation_n all_o his_o care_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o father_n he_o trust_v upon_o he_o he_o know_v he_o will_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o pass_v his_o day_n without_o distrust_n or_o despair_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v send_v to_o school_n to_o learn_v of_o little_a child_n that_o depend_v upon_o their_o father_n whereas_o we_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o our_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o ungodly_a shift_n to_o help_v ourselves_o a_o plain_a argument_n that_o we_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o we_o false_o imagine_v and_o vain_o imagine_v ourselves_o to_o have_v four_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o love_n and_o make_v we_o live_v in_o peace_n one_o with_o another_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gala._n 5_o 6._o paul_n teach_v that_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o john_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n say_v 23_o say_v 1_o john_n 3_o 23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n &_o love_v one_o another_o but_o many_o that_o will_v seem_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o christ_n show_v no_o fruit_n of_o love_n towards_o their_o brethren_n they_o be_v not_o careful_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a and_o so_o far_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n they_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o but_o live_v in_o hatred_n and_o contention_n in_o malice_n and_o envy_n and_o least_o of_o all_o do_v affect_v the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o envious_a faith_n be_v no_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v such_o man_n look_v unto_o it_o five_o true_a faith_n be_v mingle_v with_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n with_o waver_v and_o fear_n and_o oftentimes_o strong_o shake_v and_o assail_v as_o with_o a_o mighty_a tempest_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o father_n of_o he_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o unclean_a spirit_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o rest_v upon_o christ_n but_o he_o feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o corruption_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a he_o find_v a_o fight_n within_o himself_o between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o satan_n and_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n he_o be_v move_v to_o believe_v on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o see_v the_o strangeness_n the_o continuance_n the_o incureablenesse_n of_o his_o son_n disease_n when_o he_o mark_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v he_o tear_v he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v he_o
throw_v he_o into_o the_o water_n to_o drown_v he_o and_o at_o all_o time_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o when_o he_o behold_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o father_n that_o his_o child_n foam_v at_o the_o mouth_n gnash_v with_o his_o tooth_n pine_v away_o in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v bruise_v in_o his_o bone_n he_o be_v tempt_v with_o unbelief_n and_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o with_o tear_n 24_o tear_n mark_v 9_o 24_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n this_o be_v it_o wherein_o the_o lord_n forewarn_v and_o fore-armed_n peter_n 32._o peter_n luke_n 22_o 32._o behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v you_o to_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v try_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o must_v on_o every_o side_n be_v assail_v but_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o be_v such_o that_o they_o say_v they_o perfect_o believe_v and_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o never_o doubt_v in_o all_o their_o life_n this_o father_n be_v no_o faith_n it_o be_v a_o idle_a conceit_n a_o vain_a persuasion_n a_o foolish_a presumption_n last_o the_o true_a faith_n increase_v by_o degree_n it_o be_v like_a unto_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o seed_n 31_o seed_n math._n 13_o 31_o which_o afterward_o grow_v unto_o a_o tree_n that_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n come_v and_o build_v their_o nest_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v 17._o must_v rom._n 1_o 17._o proceed_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n but_o many_o among_o we_o that_o will_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a never_o feel_v these_o degree_n of_o faith_n they_o see_v not_o any_o increase_n or_o decrease_v any_o shine_a or_o eclipse_v of_o their_o faith_n nay_o they_o never_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o they_o never_o consider_v whether_o they_o go_v forward_o or_o backward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n they_o can_v cast_v up_o their_o account_n every_o week_n with_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v suffer_v whole_a month_n and_o year_n to_o pass_v over_o their_o head_n and_o never_o once_o offer_v to_o make_v level_a with_o the_o lord_n if_o we_o will_v assure_v our_o own_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v this_o true_a and_o perfect_a faith_n in_o christ_n let_v we_o observe_v the_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o the_o step_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o how_o we_o walk_v by_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o holy_a mean_n to_o increase_v it_o in_o us._n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o object_n of_o love._n love_n towards_o the_o saint_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v first_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o then_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v in_o this_o place_n to_o our_o consideration_n by_o love_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n mercy_n consolation_n compassion_n brotherly_a kindness_n relief_n pity_n and_o whatsoever_o fruit_n of_o charity_n we_o see_v they_o want_v &_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o hand_n by_o saint_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o be_v dead_a and_o decease_a but_o those_o that_o be_v live_v not_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a but_o in_o the_o church_n militant_a not_o such_o as_o be_v crown_v with_o glory_n in_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o such_o as_o be_v enrol_v in_o the_o pope_n register_n and_o stand_v in_o red_a letter_n in_o the_o popish_a calendar_n but_o the_o faithful_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n we_o see_v here_o that_o love_n be_v describe_v by_o the_o object_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o saint_n for_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o charity_n 2._o charity_n psal_n 16_o 2._o for_o our_o wel-dooing_a extend_v not_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o saint_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o as_o faith_n have_v respect_n and_o relation_n to_o christ_n so_o have_v love_n reference_n to_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o have_v show_v already_o that_o philemon_n love_n be_v commend_v towards_o the_o saint_n because_o he_o have_v a_o principal_a and_o special_a care_n of_o they_o true_a it_o be_v he_o neglect_v not_o other_o but_o he_o be_v most_o of_o all_o mindful_a of_o the_o godly_a poor_a and_o distress_a brethren_n godly_a doct._n 8._o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a that_o be_v godly_a we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v show_v to_o the_o poor_a among_o we_o that_o be_v faithful_a which_o may_v be_v account_v of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n howsoever_o all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a be_v in_o their_o poverty_n to_o be_v regard_v inasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o poor_a we_o shall_v have_v always_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o godly_a poor_a that_o have_v piety_n join_v with_o their_o poverty_n be_v before_o other_o and_o above_o other_o to_o be_v respect_v and_o relieve_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n we_o see_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n go_v before_o we_o 3._o we_o psal_n 16_o 2_o 3._o and_o lead_v we_o the_o way_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o have_v say_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well-dooing_a extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n 40_o work_n math._n 25_o 40_o declare_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n bestow_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v sick_a imprison_v hungry_a thirsty_a naked_a and_o in_o necessity_n be_v allow_v as_o notable_a fruit_n of_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o of_o a_o true_a love_n and_o accept_v as_o do_v to_o christ_n himself_o so_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n that_o 32._o that_o act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a no_o man_n account_v any_o thing_n he_o possess_v his_o own_o but_o to_o serve_v the_o necessary_a use_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o apostle_n have_v prove_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n come_v to_o set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n chap._n 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n continue_v in_o prayer_n 13_o prayer_n rom._n 12_o 13_o distribute_v unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n give_v yourselves_o to_o hospitality_n hereunto_o come_v diverse_a law_n which_o god_n ordain_v among_o his_o people_n 17_o people_n deut._n 15_o 17_o if_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n with_o thou_o be_v poor_a within_o any_o of_o thy_o gate_n in_o thy_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o harden_v thy_o heart_n nor_o shut_v thy_o hand_n from_o thy_o poor_a brother_n but_o thou_o shall_v open_v thy_o hand_n unto_o he_o and_o shall_v lend_v he_o sufficient_a for_o his_o need_n all_o these_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v that_o the_o poor_a which_o be_v godly_a be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o be_v succour_v and_o sustain_v as_o they_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v in_o great_a need_n to_o be_v help_v 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o assure_v to_o ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o the_o apostle_n john_n testify_v this_o 14._o this_o 1_o john_n 3_o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n we_o ought_v daily_o to_o gather_v argument_n to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v in_o himself_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o but_o we_o
challenge_v the_o name_n of_o saint_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v saint_n to_o the_o end_n there_o may_v be_v a_o conformity_n and_o likeness_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v have_v mercy_n upon_o us._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resemblance_n between_o god_n and_o his_o people_n god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o name_n he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o christ_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n see_v therefore_o god_n be_v holy_a that_o have_v call_v we_o it_o follow_v that_o holiness_n belong_v unto_o us._n the_o son_n bear_v the_o image_n of_o his_o father_n and_o thereby_o be_v easy_o know_v who_o son_n he_o be_v if_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o must_v express_v his_o image_n in_o holiness_n and_o true_a righteousness_n this_o be_v it_o which_o moses_n declare_v and_o repeat_v levit._n 11._o 44._o 11._o levit_fw-la 11._o 44._o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_v sanctify_v therefore_o and_o be_v holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o defile_v not_o yourselves_o with_o any_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n hereunto_o accord_v the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 15._o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1._o 14._o 15._o as_o obedient_a child_n fashion_v not_o yourselves_o unto_o the_o former_a lust_n of_o your_o ignorance_n but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a if_o then_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v holy_a if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o essential_a attribute_n so_o that_o he_o can_v no_o more_o cease_v to_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v god_n the_o saint_n themselves_o must_v be_v saint_n not_o only_o in_o name_n but_o in_o deed_n they_o must_v be_v transform_v into_o a_o likeness_n of_o he_o they_o must_v show_v the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o that_o they_o flee_v the_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o saint_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o we_o have_v of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o which_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n between_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n between_o our_o first_o birth_n and_o our_o second_o birth_n between_o nature_n and_o grace_n no_o man_n be_v a_o saint_n by_o nature_n we_o have_v not_o holiness_n from_o ourselves_o but_o we_o be_v stranger_n to_o it_o and_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o nay_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o holiness_n who_o love_v nothing_o else_o but_o profaneness_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v any_o thing_n else_o then_o to_o be_v saint_n and_o holy_a the_o apostle_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o first_o birth_n that_o we_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v marvelous_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o saint_n say_v 13._o say_v ephe_n 2._o 12._o 13._o remember_v that_o you_o be_v in_o time_n past_o gentile_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o call_v uncircumcision_n of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v circumcision_n in_o the_o flesh_n make_v with_o hand_n that_o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alien_n from_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o peomise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_o once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o speak_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n 22._o colossian_n col_fw-fr 1._o 21._o 22._o you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n have_v he_o now_o reconcile_v in_o that_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n see_v then_o that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n see_v we_o must_v as_o child_n resemble_v our_o father_n and_o see_v god_n will_v have_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o estate_n wherein_o we_o stand_v by_o grace_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n be_v also_o register_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a saint_n sanctify_v inward_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o make_v use_n and_o application_n of_o this_o doctrine_n unto_o ourselves_o first_o we_o see_v plain_o hereby_o that_o there_o be_v saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v man_n and_o woman_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a the_o prophet_n david_n say_v 3._o say_v psal_n 16._o 3._o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o saint_n one_o in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o the_o earth_n one_o sort_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n the_o other_o such_o as_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n who_o have_v a_o righteousness_n begin_v in_o they_o but_o be_v yet_o far_o from_o perfection_n some_o that_o have_v already_o receive_v their_o crown_n that_o be_v already_o glorify_v not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n other_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o warfare_n against_o sin_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o remnant_n of_o natural_a corruption_n therefore_o we_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 11._o say_v 1_o cor._n 6_o 1_o 2_o 11._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o have_v business_n against_o another_o be_v judge_v under_o the_o unjust_a and_o not_o under_o the_o saint_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o afterward_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o those_o which_o in_o scorn_n and_o derision_n mock_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o profession_n say_v o_o you_o be_v a_o saint_n you_o be_v of_o the_o little_a flock_n you_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n a_o young_a saint_n a_o old_a devil_n thus_o be_v religion_n make_v a_o proverb_n and_o common_a byword_n and_o thus_o be_v man_n come_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o scorner_n but_o hear_v this_o o_o you_o contemner_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o holy_a be_v profane_a he_o that_o be_v not_o pure_a be_v impure_a he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v a_o bondslave_n of_o the_o devil_n there_o be_v no_o mean_a between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o sheep_n be_v of_o the_o great_a herd_n of_o goat_n and_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n walk_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o enter_v at_o the_o wide_a gate_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n he_o that_o be_v not_o a_o saint_n before_o he_o die_v be_v a_o devil_n incarnate_a before_o his_o death_n this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v concern_v judas_n 70._o judas_n john_n 6_o 70._o have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n now_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o this_o judas_n be_v not_o a_o saint_n and_o he_o be_v pronounce_v to_o be_v a_o devil_n now_o choose_v whether_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o be_v account_v a_o judas_n a_o devil_n a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n change_v renew_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o inner_a man_n shall_v never_o see_v life_n if_o we_o begin_v not_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v receive_v into_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v to_o nichodemus_n 5._o nichodemus_n john_n 3_o 5._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 14_o say_v ro._n 8_o 13_o 14_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v
god_n ponder_v the_o heart_n this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n 15._o pharisee_n luke_n 16_o 15._o you_o be_v they_o which_o justify_v yourselves_o before_o man_n but_o god_n know_v your_o heart_n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o publish_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o brother_n not_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o person_n but_o to_o the_o extol_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o let_v we_o so_o spread_v abroad_o our_o grace_n as_o that_o we_o remember_v his_o glory_n that_o wrought_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 7._o for_o we_o have_v great_a joy_n and_o consolation_n in_o thy_o love._n hitherto_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o make_v this_o the_o matter_n thereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n may_v have_v crave_v and_o ask_v of_o god_n many_o other_o thing_n for_o he_o of_o god_n yet_o he_o desire_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v be_v communicate_v to_o many_o and_o so_o be_v manifest_v to_o be_v effectual_a work_v by_o love_n the_o reason_n here_o render_v be_v from_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n of_o his_o prayer_n they_o be_v not_o utter_v in_o the_o air_n they_o fall_v not_o without_o profit_n &_o good_a success_n to_o the_o ground_n but_o he_o feel_v great_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o work_n of_o philemon_n perform_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n here_o than_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v occasion_n offer_v he_o of_o great_a joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n effect_n of_o faith_n &_o fruit_n of_o true_a piety_n which_o he_o hear_v and_o know_v to_o be_v in_o philemon_n saint_n doctrine_n 4._o the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o give_v occasion_n of_o joy_n to_o the_o saint_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o spiritual_a blessing_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o other_o do_v give_v just_a occasion_n to_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n of_o great_a gladness_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n great_o to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o see_v spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n this_o truth_n our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o stray_n sheep_n of_o the_o lose_a groat_n and_o of_o the_o prodigal_a son_n the_o shepherd_n 31._o shepherd_n luke_n 15_o 5_o and_z 10_o 31._o have_v find_v his_o sheep_n lay_v it_o on_o his_o shoulder_n with_o joy_n he_o come_v home_o he_o call_v his_o friend_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v more_o than_o for_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a man_n which_o need_v none_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o poor_a woman_n have_v lose_v a_o groat_n light_v a_o candle_n sweep_v the_o house_n searcheth_z every_o corner_n and_o when_o she_o have_v find_v it_o she_o gather_v together_o her_o neighbour_n say_v rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v the_o groat_n which_o i_o have_v lose_v whereupon_o he_o add_v likewise_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v joy_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o convert_v the_o father_n of_o that_o riotous_a son_n which_o waste_v his_o good_n have_v compassion_n upon_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o fall_v on_o his_o neck_n and_o kiss_v he_o put_v apparel_n on_o his_o back_n a_o ring_n on_o his_o finger_n and_o shoe_n on_o his_o foot_n reprove_v his_o son_n that_o envy_v and_o repine_v at_o it_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o rejoice_v it_o be_v meet_v we_o shall_v make_v merry_a and_o be_v glad_a for_o this_o thy_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a again_o he_o be_v lose_v but_o he_o be_v find_v hereunto_o come_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o father_n when_o he_o see_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o overthrow_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n 21_o kingdom_n luke_n 10_o 21_o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v unto_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o understanding_n and_o have_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o so_o please_v thou_o the_o prophet_n david_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n when_o he_o see_v that_o the_o people_n 10._o people_n 1_o chron._n 29_o 9_o 10._o offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o perfect_a hart_n &_o he_o bless_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n when_o the_o jew_n hear_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n &_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o themselves_o at_o the_o beginning_n 18._o beginning_n act_n 11_o 18._o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n when_o the_o apostle_n perceive_v the_o notable_a zeal_n of_o the_o thessalonian_o in_o receive_v &_o entertain_v the_o gospel_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 20._o god_n 1_o thes_n 2_o 19_o 20._o he_o witness_v that_o they_o be_v his_o hope_n &_o his_o joy_n his_o crown_n &_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n at_o his_o come_n likewise_o the_o apostle_n john_n 4._o john_n 3_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o when_o the_o brethren_n testify_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o gaius_n &_o how_o he_o walk_v therein_o he_o have_v no_o great_a joy_n than_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o his_o son_n walk_v in_o the_o verity_n whereby_o we_o see_v there_o ought_v to_o be_v great_a joy_n among_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o see_v the_o church_n prosper_v and_o flourish_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v among_o they_o 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n be_v many_o that_o confirm_v this_o unto_o us._n first_o the_o glory_n &_o praise_v of_o god_n be_v much_o increase_v which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o heart_n &_o rejoice_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o more_o we_o abound_v with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o god_n be_v honour_v and_o his_o name_n glorify_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v speak_v of_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n 12._o jerusalem_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 12._o the_o ministration_n of_o this_o service_n not_o only_o supply_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o abundant_o cause_v many_o to_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n where_o he_o show_v his_o joy_n that_o he_o receive_v and_o conceive_v for_o their_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o compassion_n to_o the_o brethren_n this_o be_v a_o special_a cause_n that_o god_n be_v praise_v this_o minister_v great_a gladness_n to_o he_o then_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v comfort_v and_o relieve_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n must_v lead_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n &_o cause_v we_o to_o rejoice_v which_o next_o unto_o god_n shall_v be_v dear_a to_o us._n for_o when_o we_o see_v the_o church_n increase_v and_o many_o soul_n of_o many_o man_n &_o woman_n save_v when_o we_o see_v their_o heart_n convert_v &_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o live_v to_o god_n who_o before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n live_v to_o themselves_o to_o sin_n to_o condemnation_n who_o can_v have_v such_o heart_n of_o flint_n or_o of_o iron_n as_o not_o to_o be_v move_v with_o joy_n &_o even_o tickle_v with_o a_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o god_n mercy_n behold_v the_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o prophet_n reioyse_v to_o see_v the_o people_n willing_o affect_v &_o religious_o mind_v 2_o mind_v psal_n 122_o 1_o 2_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o jerusalem_n do_v thereby_o prosper_v peace_n be_v within_o her_o wall_n and_o prosperity_n within_o her_o palace_n where_o he_o show_v that_o his_o rejoice_n be_v for_o the_o wealth_n and_o welfare_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o god_n be_v walk_v in_o and_o observe_v &_o so_o his_o blessing_n procure_v and_o obtain_v for_o if_o we_o harken_v &_o obey_v his_o voice_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v respect_v and_o reward_v such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o statute_n &_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v they_o shall_v be_v bless_v
in_o the_o house_n in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o city_n in_o body_n in_o soul_n in_o temporal_a thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n now_o when_o god_n be_v obey_v man_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a and_o when_o his_o law_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v be_v much_o greeve_v and_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n john_n write_v to_o a_o elect_a lady_n 4._o lady_n 2_o john_n 4._o rejoice_v great_o that_o he_o find_v of_o her_o child_n walk_v in_o truth_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o see_v david_n 136_o david_n psal_n 119_o 136_o eye_n do_v gush_v out_o with_o river_n of_o tear_n because_o wicked_a man_n keep_v not_o his_o law_n these_o reason_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o right_o consider_v do_v teach_v we_o that_o god_n blessing_n bestow_v upon_o our_o brother_n must_v minister_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o great_a comfort_n unto_o us._n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o use_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v from_o we_o without_o profit_n first_o of_o all_o see_v god_n grace_n upon_o other_o must_v work_v joy_n in_o ourselves_o we_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o all_o profess_v to_o believe_v but_o many_o do_v not_o understand_v to_o wit_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n believe_v communion_n what_o the_o munion_n of_o saint_n be_v which_o we_o believe_v one_o which_o we_o have_v with_o christ_n the_o other_o which_o the_o church_n have_v among_o themselves_o &_o the_o former_a be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o latter_a for_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v give_v himself_o unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o have_v the_o right_n of_o adoption_n the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o a_o title_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o hence_o as_o from_o a_o fountain_n issue_v that_o communion_n which_o all_o the_o member_n both_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n have_v among_o themselves_o howsoever_o sever_v in_o place_n one_o from_o another_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v dead_a the_o other_o live_v &_o howsoever_o the_o one_o sort_n be_v triumphant_a the_o other_o militant_a our_o brethren_n in_o heaven_n wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o it_o general_a desire_v the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o and_o crave_v the_o full_a and_o final_a deliverance_n of_o it_o from_o all_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n bring_v they_o in_o speak_v on_o this_o manner_n 10._o manner_n revel_v 6_o 10._o how_o long_a lord_n holy_a &_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n true_a it_o be_v they_o know_v not_o they_o see_v not_o they_o hear_v not_o what_o thing_n be_v do_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o particular_a condition_n and_o person_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o who_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n our_o mind_n our_o heart_n &_o soul_n be_v there_o we_o do_v in_o our_o desire_n and_o affection_n converse_v with_o they_o we_o pray_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n our_o communion_n among_o ourselves_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n first_o in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n three_o in_o the_o use_n of_o temporal_a riches_n the_o first_o in_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v so_o link_v and_o couple_v together_o that_o we_o be_v like_o affection_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o when_o one_o be_v greeve_v the_o rest_n be_v greeve_v and_o when_o one_o rejoice_v the_o rest_n be_v refresh_v the_o evangelist_n describe_v the_o estate_n of_o christ_n church_n say_v 32._o say_v act_n 4_o 32._o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n the_o heathen_a wish_n well_o to_o their_o own_o blood_n and_o kindred_n but_o we_o must_v wish_v well_o to_o all_o christian_n as_o to_o ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o only_o know_v &_o hear_v of_o but_o feel_v their_o misery_n and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v we_o must_v not_o tell_v they_o as_o news_n but_o lay_v they_o to_o our_o heart_n the_o second_o branch_n be_v in_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o must_v impart_v to_o our_o brethren_n our_o spiritual_a gift_n we_o must_v teach_v they_o by_o our_o example_n we_o must_v advise_v they_o by_o our_o counsel_n we_o must_v guide_v they_o by_o our_o admonition_n we_o must_v stir_v they_o up_o by_o our_o exhortation_n we_o must_v raise_v they_o up_o by_o our_o comfort_n we_o must_v help_v they_o by_o our_o prayer_n the_o three_o part_n of_o our_o communion_n 10._o communion_n galat._n 6._o 10._o stand_v in_o temporal_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v content_v not_o only_o to_o leave_v our_o superfluity_n but_o even_o to_o spend_v ourselves_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow-member_n we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a to_o harbour_v the_o harbourlesse_a which_o be_v not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o of_o our_o own_o faith_n not_o only_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o adorn_v with_o the_o same_o name_n this_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v confirm_v and_o conclude_v in_o this_o place_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o learn_v to_o desire_v the_o best_a gift_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o comfort_v the_o godly_a for_o when_o we_o profit_n in_o good_a thing_n we_o cheer_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a every_o live_a thing_n have_v his_o prosper_a &_o proceed_v and_o be_v know_v to_o have_v life_n in_o it_o by_o increase_a from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o the_o grass_n spring_v the_o plant_n shout_v the_o corn_n flourish_v the_o tree_n grow_v if_o we_o have_v any_o life_n in_o we_o of_o god_n spirit_n &_o be_v not_o as_o grass_n that_o be_v wither_v as_o plant_n that_o be_v dead_a as_o corn_n that_o be_v blast_v and_o as_o tree_n that_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n we_o must_v go_v forward_o from_o one_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o another_o from_o a_o lesser_a to_o a_o great_a this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v sundry_a abuse_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o many_o corruption_n that_o abide_v and_o abound_v among_o us._n first_o it_o condemn_v such_o as_o delight_v to_o offend_v to_o grieve_v and_o vex_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o to_o minister_v all_o occasion_n of_o joy_n unto_o they_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o discomfort_v and_o trouble_v they_o we_o be_v not_o to_o work_v sorrow_n and_o anguish_n in_o they_o the_o estate_n of_o these_o offensive_a liver_n be_v fearful_a as_o christ_n our_o 7._o our_o math._n 18_o 7._o saviour_n declare_v woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o offence_n shall_v come_v but_o woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o offence_n come_v whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o he_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n we_o ought_v to_o give_v no_o offence_n either_o to_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o woe_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o offend_v their_o brethren_n that_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o blaspheme_v second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o converse_v only_o with_o the_o ungodly_a and_o can_v be_v merry_a only_o in_o their_o company_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v always_o account_v it_o a_o great_a cross_n and_o vexation_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o as_o be_v lewd_a in_o their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o be_v bare_a and_o barren_a in_o good_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 5._o say_v psal_n 120_o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o that_o i_o remain_v in_o meshech_n and_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n it_o be_v a_o heap_n of_o misery_n and_o a_o very_a representation_n of_o hell_n to_o be_v continual_o vex_v and_o exceed_o greeve_v with_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n just_a lot_n be_v vex_v with_o the_o 8._o the_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 7_o 8._o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o dwell_v among_o they_o in_o hear_v and_o see_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n and_o in_o what_o place_n almost_o now_o
can_v a_o man_n live_v where_o all_o kind_n of_o vile_a and_o vicious_a deal_n be_v not_o practise_v where_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o life_n be_v not_o use_v there_o be_v great_a comfort_n in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o not_o only_o great_a comfort_n but_o great_a profit_n the_o wiseman_n teach_v 20._o teach_v prou._n 13_o 20._o that_o he_o which_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a shall_v be_v wise_a but_o a_o companion_n of_o fool_n shall_v be_v worse_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v accompany_v with_o danger_n it_o be_v a_o presumption_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o thrust_v ourselves_o among_o wicked_a companion_n such_o as_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o sun_n must_v needs_o be_v sunburn_a such_o as_o walk_v in_o the_o mist_n must_v needs_o be_v beray_v such_o as_o touch_v pitch_n can_v but_o be_v defile_v so_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o bad_a company_n live_v in_o place_n of_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o infection_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n and_o liberty_n that_o satan_n have_v in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o set_v up_o his_o throne_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v practise_v defend_v and_o maintain_v where_o it_o cover_v the_o earth_n as_o water_n do_v the_o sea_n there_o the_o devil_n 13._o devil_n revel_v 2_o 13._o reign_v there_o he_o keep_v his_o court_n there_o he_o have_v his_o residence_n &_o remain_v there_o he_o possess_v all_o thing_n so_o long_o therefore_o as_o we_o keep_v company_n with_o those_o that_o commit_v sin_n with_o greediness_n and_o run_v on_o in_o their_o evil_a course_n without_o controlment_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o learn_v their_o way_n and_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o receive_v destruction_n to_o our_o soul_n three_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o go_v backward_o in_o their_o profession_n that_o be_v corrupt_a tree_n and_o without_o fruit_n twice_o dead_a and_o pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n where_o shall_v we_o in_o these_o day_n find_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o comfort_v ourselves_o when_o godliness_n so_o much_o decay_v and_o wickedness_n be_v set_v aloft_o the_o apostle_n say_v notable_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 31._o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2_o 31._o i_o fear_v least_o when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n abase_v i_o among_o you_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o of_o they_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n &_o fornication_n &_o wantonness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v suffer_v i_o a_o little_a to_o paint_v out_o unto_o you_o in_o his_o colour_n the_o unclean_a leprosy_n and_o filthy_a morphew_n that_o have_v by_o sprade_v so_o disfigure_v the_o face_n of_o this_o world_n as_o it_o be_v make_v odious_a in_o the_o eye_n and_o judgment_n of_o all_o that_o have_v any_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o discern_v it_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o live_v we_o may_v true_o say_v they_o be_v the_o perilous_a season_n 2._o season_n luk_n 18._o 8._o 1_o tim_n 3_o 1_o 2._o foreshow_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o faith_n be_v scarce_o find_v upon_o the_o earth_n what_o can_v we_o hear_v or_o see_v in_o any_o company_n to_o which_o we_o resort_v and_o not_o be_v either_o greeve_v or_o guilty_a for_o when_o we_o behold_v iniquity_n practise_v without_o fear_n &_o maintain_v without_o shame_n if_o we_o be_v not_o greeve_v at_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o we_o be_v make_v guilty_a of_o it_o if_o all_o record_n be_v search_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o a_o narrow_a view_n of_o other_o time_n take_v it_o will_v be_v find_v by_o experience_n our_o help_n and_o mean_v great_a than_o they_o consider_v that_o we_o overmatch_v they_o all_o in_o all_o kind_n of_o prophanesse_n and_o abomination_n as_o forswear_v lie_v whore_v pride_n atheism_n wantonness_n looseness_n unmercifulnesse_n oppression_n coveteousnesse_n sacrilege_n luxury_n drunkenness_n envy_n hypocrisy_n malice_n contempt_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a they_o have_v overspread_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o a_o run_a sore_n as_o a_o fret_a canker_n and_o as_o a_o loathsome_a ulcer_n whereby_o our_o age_n be_v become_v as_o the_o dregs_n and_o lees_n of_o all_o that_o have_v go_v before_o we_o yea_o as_o a_o common_a sink_n that_o receive_v all_o filthiness_n and_o corruption_n into_o it_o if_o any_o object_n there_o be_v never_o more_o light_v of_o knowledge_n than_o be_v in_o our_o day_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v never_o so_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v i_o answer_v if_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n be_v wonderful_a great_a yet_o it_o be_v also_o as_o true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o more_o darkness_n of_o impiety_n never_o more_o mist_n of_o ungodliness_n than_o now_o remain_v among_o we_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v our_o greatness_n of_o knowledge_n serve_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o add_v to_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o condemnation_n we_o be_v grow_v worse_o than_o our_o predecssor_n and_o forefather_n because_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o light_n there_o can_v not_o be_v such_o darkness_n if_o we_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o not_o see_v the_o light_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o great_o sin_v thus_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o some_o of_o the_o pharisy_n 41_o pharisy_n joh_n 9_o 41_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a you_o shall_v not_o have_v sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v the_o sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v shine_v upon_o our_o marish_a ground_n have_v raise_v these_o stenche_n and_o give_v liâ—e_z and_o growth_n to_o these_o monster_n for_o where_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o soften_v it_o harden_v where_o it_o work_v not_o conversion_n it_o work_v confusion_n where_o it_o effect_v no_o good_a it_o make_v man_n worse_o yea_o worse_o than_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n worse_a than_o sodom_n and_o gomorah_n thus_o truth_n compel_v i_o and_o woeful_a experience_n constrain_v i_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o that_o i_o will_v not_o if_o i_o can_v otherwise_o choose_v touch_v the_o common_a corruption_n and_o iniquity_n of_o our_o age_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v the_o goodness_n of_o our_o professor_n will_v make_v amends_n and_o heal_v this_o sore_n yea_o make_v a_o full_a recompense_n of_o the_o former_a disorder_n and_o abuse_n answer_n answer_n indeed_o i_o acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n and_o rejoice_n that_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o choose_a flock_n among_o we_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o rent_n and_o separation_n from_o us._n but_o although_o we_o have_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o it_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n a_o small_a remnant_n a_o gather_n after_o the_o harvest_n a_o glean_v after_o the_o vintage_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o find_v a_o true_a israelite_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v rare_a hand_n that_o be_v free_a from_o the_o contagion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pure_a from_o the_o spot_n of_o filthiness_n now_o reign_v we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o prophet_n mica_n 7_o 4._o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v a_o briar_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a of_o they_o it_o be_v sharp_a than_o a_o thorny_a heage_n a_o man_n will_v have_v think_v he_o may_v have_v engage_v his_o life_n and_o pawn_v his_o soul_n for_o the_o sincerity_n of_o some_o who_o now_o we_o may_v behold_v to_o be_v go_v as_o far_o as_o demas_n be_v in_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n their_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n their_o zeal_n to_o the_o word_n their_o affection_n to_o the_o minister_n seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n who_o now_o seem_v to_o be_v raze_v out_o of_o that_o book_n which_o god_n have_v write_v they_o endure_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o cross_n they_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n they_o suffer_v the_o taunt_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o now_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o be_v become_v lukewarm_a in_o their_o profession_n self-love_n have_v quench_v brotherly_a love_n mercy_n be_v swallow_v up_o through_o hardness_n of_o heart_n compassion_n be_v turn_v into_o sencelesnesse_n yea_o all_o civil_a and_o just_a deal_n seem_v to_o have_v take_v their_o wing_n and_o to_o be_v flee_v up_o into_o heaven_n or_o else_o to_o be_v sink_v down_o into_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n of_o our_o new_a christian_n it_o be_v now_o account_v a_o rashness_n a_o heat_n of_o youth_n yea_o a_o sin_n worthy_a of_o sharp_a punishment_n to_o stand_v
20._o be_v ambassador_n but_o the_o ambassador_n be_v not_o send_v without_o authority_n from_o he_o that_o send_v he_o they_o be_v 7._o be_v hebr._n 13_o 7._o captain_n of_o the_o lord_n host_n but_o the_o captain_n have_v rule_v and_o government_n over_o those_o that_o be_v under_o his_o charge_n and_o regiment_n if_o then_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n be_v father_n shepherd_n ambassador_n and_o captain_n under_o christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n their_o office_n can_v be_v without_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n that_o be_v ascribe_v in_o the_o word_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o their_o ministry_n be_v join_v with_o authority_n they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n their_o office_n be_v to_o convert_v sinner_n and_o to_o save_v soul_n when_o christ_n ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o appoint_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n 12._o church_n ephe_n 4_o 11_o 12._o for_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v timothy_n to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o to_o exercise_v his_o gift_n to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o be_v diligent_a in_o exhortation_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o deliver_v sound_a doctrine_n 16._o doctrine_n 1_o tim_n 4_o 16._o because_o in_o do_v these_o thing_n he_o shall_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o god_n have_v put_v into_o they_o and_o their_o mouth_n the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n so_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o save_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o there_o be_v a_o cooperation_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n office_n together_o and_o a_o admirable_a sympathy_n between_o they_o if_o then_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n do_v work_v together_o he_o may_v lawful_o enjoin_v man_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o teach_v 1_o cor_fw-la 3_o 9_o and_o 2_o cor_n 6_o 1_o we_o be_v together_o god_n labourer_n and_o in_o another_o place_n we_o therefore_o as_o worker_n together_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a where_o to_o comfort_v the_o minister_n against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n he_o declare_v that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v their_o ministry_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o who_o he_o will_n true_a it_o be_v the_o minister_n be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v or_o work_v faith_n in_o the_o hearer_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n it_o be_v god_n only_o that_o give_v increase_v and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o his_o own_o mean_n but_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n which_o he_o employ_v he_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o preach_v and_o he_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o their_o preach_n the_o minister_n labour_v on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n god_n reform_v it_o and_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n the_o minister_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n god_n give_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n the_o minister_n teach_v righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n god_n say_v be_v it_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v righteous_a and_o holy_a the_o minister_n pronounce_v mercy_n to_o the_o penitent_a god_n bestow_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n upon_o he_o thus_o god_n ratifi_v their_o word_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n ti_v his_o blessing_n unto_o it_o see_v rherefore_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v many_o title_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n give_v unto_o they_o see_v they_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n appoint_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o salvation_n and_o last_o see_v they_o work_v with_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v help_v he_o in_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n and_o eternal_a life_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o their_o office_n be_v join_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n 1_o use_v 1_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n first_o touch_v the_o office_n itself_o we_o gather_v that_o it_o be_v a_o worthy_a call_n a_o honourable_a office_n a_o excellent_a function_n how_o base_a and_o mean_a soever_o it_o be_v esteem_v among_o man_n of_o this_o world_n this_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o write_v to_o timothy_n 1._o timothy_n 1_o tim_n 3_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n desire_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o tâ—e_v gospel_n he_o desire_v a_o worthy_a work_n not_o only_o a_o work_n but_o a_o worthy_a work_n therefore_o this_o office_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a call_n but_o a_o worthy_a call_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o discharge_v it_o aright_o for_o who_o 16._o who_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2_o 16._o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n but_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v hard_a be_v excellent_a the_o minster_n bear_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o hear_v before_o that_o in_o further_a and_o finish_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n god_n work_v with_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o glorious_a account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o his_o word_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n when_o it_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o right_o apply_v he_o give_v grace_n by_o it_o and_o ordinary_o work_v not_o salvation_n without_o it_o this_o be_v no_o small_a honour_n and_o estimation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n that_o he_o admit_v they_o as_o joint-worker_n and_o as_o it_o be_v fellow-labourer_n with_o he_o he_o work_v when_o they_o work_v he_o exhort_v when_o they_o exhort_v he_o reprove_v when_o they_o reprove_v he_o teach_v when_o they_o teach_v this_o the_o prophet_n teach_v to_o be_v the_o minister_n commission_n give_v he_o of_o god_n when_o he_o have_v preach_v righteousness_n to_o man_n 24._o man_n job_n 33_o 24._o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o will_v say_v to_o the_o minister_n deliver_v he_o that_o he_o go_v not_o down_o into_o the_o pit_n for_o i_o have_v receive_v reconciliation_n this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 20._o say_v 2_o cor_fw-la 5_o 20._o now_o then_o be_v we_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o through_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n that_o you_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n this_o our_o saviour_n christ_n also_o himself_o speak_v and_o avouch_v in_o the_o person_n of_o peter_n 19_o peter_n mat_n 16_o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o key_n commit_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o bring_v the_o child_n of_o god_n into_o the_o sheepfold_a of_o christ_n they_o shut_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o all_o unbeliever_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v but_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o be_v torment_v in_o hell_n they_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n and_o penitent_a person_n by_o preach_v that_o they_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n after_o his_o ascension_n 23._o ascension_n john_n 20_o 23._o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v and_o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v true_a it_o be_v god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n proper_o but_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o minister_n to_o preach_v publish_v and_o to_o witness_v to_o their_o conscience_n that_o repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v that_o such_o as_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v never_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v they_o for_o how_o the_o minister_n bind_v and_o loose_v shut_v and_o open_v forgive_v and_o retain_v the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v 26._o show_v esay_n 44_o 25_o
his_o kingdom_n reproof_n the_o four_o reproof_n four_o if_o it_o be_v a_o call_n of_o such_o dignity_n it_o reprove_v those_o that_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v and_o wait_v not_o a_o lawful_a call_n from_o god_n that_o they_o discharge_v it_o afterward_o with_o peace_n of_o heart_n and_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n we_o see_v many_o young_a man_n make_v more_o haste_n then_o good_a speed_n in_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n want_v that_o judgement_n staydnesse_n experience_n gravity_n &_o moderation_n that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v in_o man_n of_o that_o profession_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o elder_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o timothy_n a_o young_a man_n though_o he_o be_v of_o rare_a hope_n and_o of_o excellent_a gift_n 22._o gift_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 22._o to_o fly_v the_o lust_n of_o youth_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n faith_n love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o they_o that_o call_v on_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o ensample_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n in_o pureness_n if_o he_o have_v this_o need_n of_o instruction_n how_o much_o more_o other_o reproof_n the_o five_o reproof_n five_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o be_v so_o hand-fasted_n that_o they_o repine_v at_o their_o maintenance_n that_o labour_n among_o they_o how_o many_o place_n and_o parish_n be_v there_o that_o regard_v not_o how_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o whether_o they_o be_v teach_v or_o not_o so_o they_o may_v be_v well_o deal_v withal_o in_o their_o tithe_n that_o be_v if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a or_o nothing_o to_o maintain_v their_o minister_n there_o be_v grow_v in_o many_o congregation_n this_o agreement_n and_o bargain_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o the_o people_n if_o he_o will_v spare_v they_o in_o temporal_a thing_n they_o regard_v not_o how_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n if_o they_o may_v pay_v little_a they_o be_v content_a he_o shall_v preach_v little_a if_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o tithe_n at_o a_o low_a rate_n they_o be_v well_o please_v that_o he_o take_v his_o ease_n and_o teach_v they_o seldom_o but_o albeit_o he_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o do_v his_o duty_n with_o all_o diligence_n yet_o they_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o his_o allowance_n and_o think_v every_o thing_n too_o much_o that_o be_v bestow_v that_o way_n reproof_n the_o sixth_o reproof_n last_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n inflict_v upon_o evil_a doer_n the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v make_v as_o a_o scarecrow_n and_o esteem_v of_o many_o as_o a_o mock_n but_o if_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v regard_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n allow_v and_o appoint_v whereby_o he_o be_v authorize_v to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-matter_n not_o only_o to_o preach_v but_o to_o punish_v not_o only_o to_o teach_v but_o to_o correct_v not_o only_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o excommunicate_v then_o will_v the_o office_n be_v magnify_v then_o will_v the_o ministry_n be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n give_v order_n and_o direction_n to_o inform_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n when_o scandal_n and_o offence_n arise_v among_o they_o add_v 18_o add_v math._n 18_o 18_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoeaer_fw-mi you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n we_o see_v god_n promise_v to_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n pronounce_v and_o denounce_v in_o his_o name_n the_o abridgement_n of_o this_o power_n be_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o man_n and_o of_o their_o ministry_n and_o the_o kerbing_a &_o cut_v short_a of_o their_o authority_n do_v open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n of_o their_o person_n and_o office_n if_o a_o magistrate_n shall_v prescribe_v and_o ordain_v that_o law_n which_o be_v wholesome_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o punish_v the_o malefactor_n and_o misdoer_n that_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o will_v regard_v the_o commandment_n if_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v authority_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o teach_v but_o be_v restrain_v to_o take_v up_o the_o rod_n to_o correct_v and_o chastise_v the_o obstinate_a &_o sluggard_n what_o scholar_n will_v harken_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o his_o teach_n in_o like_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o the_o minister_n be_v allow_v only_o to_o speak_v the_o word_n or_o to_o threaten_v but_o stint_v that_o he_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o his_o ministry_n will_v be_v little_o regard_v as_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v tell_v some_o of_o his_o scholar_n of_o their_o shrewd_a trick_n but_o be_v not_o license_v to_o punish_v their_o evil_n do_v god_n have_v join_v authority_n to_o the_o pastor_n office_n &_o put_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v &_o execute_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o ordinance_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v a_o heinous_a offence_n among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o show_v the_o use_n of_o ecclesiastical_a correction_n say_v 21_o say_v 2_o cor._n 4_o 21_o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o see_v boldness_n to_o command_v under_o christ_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o minister_n it_o teach_v we_o and_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n as_o first_o to_o ask_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o crave_v of_o he_o to_o endue_v we_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o other_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v the_o word_n 20._o word_n ephes_n 6_o 20._o bold_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o speak_v we_o see_v a_o example_n hereof_o in_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n 29._o gospel_n act_n 4_o 29._o &_o 5_o 28_o 29._o they_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n to_o god_n with_o one_o accord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n thou_o be_v the_o god_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o they_o behold_v their_o threaten_n and_o grant_v unto_o thy_o servant_n with_o all_o boldness_n to_o speak_v thy_o word_n so_o when_o the_o chief_a priest_n say_v do_v not_o we_o straight_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o his_o name_n and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o yoar_a doctrine_n and_o you_o will_v bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n then_o peter_n and_o the_o apostle_n answer_v we_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n many_o man_n be_v endue_v with_o great_a gift_n of_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o want_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o minister_v a_o word_n in_o season_n they_o want_v zeal_n and_o utteraunce_n to_o deliver_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o people_n let_v every_o one_o therefore_o seek_v to_o fit_a and_o furnish_v himself_o to_o this_o call_n and_o in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v bold_a to_o do_v this_o duty_n this_o the_o prophet_n say_v 1._o say_v esay_n 58_o 1._o cry_v aloud_o spare_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n like_o a_o trumpet_n and_o show_v my_o people_n their_o transgression_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n this_o reprove_v those_o that_o have_v the_o word_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n who_o dare_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v afraid_a of_o man_n face_n they_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v their_o master_n message_n let_v such_o learn_v of_o john_n baptist_n who_o shrink_v not_o back_o but_o be_v bold_a to_o tell_v herod_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o take_v his_o brother_n wife_n we_o must_v not_o be_v dastard_n and_o fainthearted_a soldier_n to_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n but_o first_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v a_o good_a warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o go_v bold_o into_o the_o field_n and_o fear_v not_o to_o look_v the_o enemy_n in_o the_o face_n true_a it_o be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o our_o commission_n sign_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_v we_o speak_v in_o our_o own_o name_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n
those_o that_o be_v least_o esteem_v and_o be_v of_o low_a condition_n be_v buy_v with_o as_o great_a and_o high_a a_o price_n as_o other_o and_o be_v redeem_v not_o with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n but_o with_o the_o dear_a and_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n rich_a and_o poor_a high_a and_o low_o great_a and_o small_a have_v all_o one_o price_n pay_v for_o their_o ransom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n 11._o reason_n math_n 18_o 10_o 11._o urge_v by_o christ_n see_v that_o you_o despise_v not_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o heaven_n their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v if_o then_o the_o least_o be_v redeem_v by_o his_o death_n and_o save_v by_o faith_n in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a it_o follow_v that_o all_o shall_v be_v regard_v none_o contemn_v all_o love_a none_o despise_v hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o apostle_n charge_v those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o receive_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o rom._n 14_o 1_o 3_o 15._o the_o weak_a sort_n and_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v and_o for_o who_o christ_n have_v dye_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n he_o do_v not_o esteem_v man_n for_o accidental_a thing_n as_o for_o poverty_n or_o riches_n for_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n the_o servant_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o and_o as_o great_o respect_v of_o he_o as_o those_o that_o be_v set_v in_o high_a place_n &_o be_v honour_v with_o great_a calling_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o person_n in_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n i_o mean_v some_o man_n or_o some_o woman_n but_o the_o scripture_n mean_v a_o more_o special_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o outward_a quality_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n which_o may_v purchase_v he_o grace_n or_o disgrace_n favour_n or_o disfavor_v when_o god_n will_v call_v we_o to_o his_o truth_n and_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o it_o by_o the_o outward_a appearance_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n he_o respect_v not_o country_n or_o sex_n or_o birth_n or_o riches_n or_o poverty_n or_o nobility_n or_o wisdom_n or_o learning_n or_o friend_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 28_o teach_v gal._n 3_o 27_o 28_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o grecian_a there_o be_v neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n peter_n speak_v 35._o speak_v act_n 10_o 34_o 35._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o perceive_v that_o god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n but_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o see_v then_o god_n accept_v the_o person_n of_o no_o man_n he_o will_v have_v no_o man_n reject_v for_o the_o meanness_n of_o his_o person_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o the_o same_o recompense_n of_o reward_n the_o same_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o glory_n the_o difference_n that_o now_o be_v in_o this_o life_n shall_v cease_v as_o there_o be_v now_o the_o same_o precious_a faith_n so_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o precious_a felicity_n the_o poor_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o inheritance_n this_o the_o apostle_n james_n set_v down_o chap._n 2._o 5._o 2._o james_n 2_o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o he_o have_v not_o prepare_v and_o provide_v one_o place_n of_o glory_n for_o those_o that_o be_v rich_a and_o another_o place_n for_o those_o that_o be_v poor_a he_o have_v not_o leave_v one_o inheritance_n for_o the_o noble_a and_o another_o for_o the_o unnoble_a but_o as_o they_o have_v one_o faith_n to_o apprehend_v christ_n so_o they_o shall_v have_v one_o glory_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o testify_v this_o 2_o this_o john_n 14_o 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n place_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o if_o then_o we_o consider_v these_o point_n that_o the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v buy_v with_o one_o &_o the_o same_o price_n that_o god_n accept_v and_o respect_v no_o man_n person_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v receive_v with_o other_o a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o immortality_n we_o may_v conclude_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a truth_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o any_o though_o of_o the_o low_a sort_n and_o poor_a estate_n and_o mean_a condition_n to_o who_o god_n have_v impart_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o true_a believer_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v evident_a the_o use_v will_v be_v as_o apparent_a first_o see_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v the_o low_a in_o the_o church_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n we_o learn_v that_o our_o affection_n must_v be_v carry_v most_o earnest_o and_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o have_v the_o great_a measure_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n not_o regard_v riches_n or_o kindred_n or_o outward_a respect_n before_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sound_n and_o sanctify_a love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v faithful_a the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v ashamed_a of_o onesimus_n convert_v to_o christ_n and_o gain_v to_o the_o gospel_n though_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o have_v be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o runagate_n that_o he_o glori_v in_o his_o faith_n rejoice_v in_o his_o conversion_n account_v he_o as_o his_o son_n and_o respect_v he_o as_o his_o own_o bowel_n this_o affection_n no_o less_o than_o fatherly_a towards_o he_o he_o express_v afterward_o 17_o afterward_o verse_n 16_o 17_o receive_v he_o not_o now_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o above_o a_o servant_n even_o as_o a_o brother_n belove_v special_o to_o i_o how_o much_o more_o than_o unto_o thou_o both_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n if_o therefore_o thou_o count_v our_o thing_n common_a receive_v he_o as_o myself_o he_o see_v in_o this_o man_n be_v a_o proselyte_n new_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n such_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o conversion_n that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o dear_o and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o procure_v favour_n for_o he_o with_o his_o master_n whatsoever_o the_o former_a life_n of_o man_n have_v be_v when_o once_o they_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o way_n begin_v to_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o the_o infamy_n &_o reproach_n of_o their_o conversation_n lead_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o begin_v to_o love_v they_o as_o entire_o as_o our_o brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o as_o child_n with_o we_o of_o the_o same_o father_n the_o practice_n hereof_o we_o see_v in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o have_v this_o instruction_n give_v we_o from_o his_o own_o mouth_n matthew_n 12._o when_o it_o be_v tell_v he_o as_o he_o be_v preach_v his_o word_n to_o the_o multitude_n that_o come_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o his_o mother_n and_o brother_n stand_v without_o desire_v to_o speak_v with_o he_o he_o answer_v 48_o answer_v math_n 12_o 48_o who_o be_v my_o mother_n and_o who_o be_v my_o brethren_n and_o he_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n towards_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v my_o father_n will_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v 1._o speak_v psal_n 16_o 1._o all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o godly_a must_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v kind_a to_o they_o as_o to_o our_o kin
wisdom_n in_o the_o end_n be_v turn_v into_o folly_n our_o presumption_n into_o despair_n our_o dally_v with_o the_o word_n into_o destruction_n three_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n by_o this_o mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o happy_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o that_o nation_n of_o that_o people_n of_o that_o parish_n to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a pledge_n &_o proof_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o they_o and_o a_o manifest_a argument_n and_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v a_o church_n there_o to_o be_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o many_o soul_n to_o be_v save_v for_o even_o as_o god_n withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n from_o those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o determine_v to_o save_v 1._o save_v 1_o king_n 17_o 1._o as_o he_o stay_v the_o heaven_n from_o rain_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o will_v bring_v a_o famine_n so_o when_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n he_o will_v send_v the_o mean_n plentiful_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n 6._o disciple_n math._n 10_o 6._o and_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n intend_v to_o the_o macedonian_n when_o a_o vision_n appear_v to_o paul_n in_o the_o night_n 11._o night_n act_n 19_o 6_o 10_o and_o 18_o 10_o 11._o there_o stand_v a_o man_n of_o macedonia_n and_o pray_v he_o say_v come_v into_o macedonia_n and_o help_v we_o whereby_o paul_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o great_a favour_n bestow_v upon_o the_o corinthian_n when_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o paul_n fear_v not_o but_o speak_v and_o hold_v not_o thy_o peace_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v lay_v hand_n on_o thou_o to_o hurt_v thou_o for_o i_o have_v much_o people_n in_o this_o city_n so_o he_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o six_o month_n and_o teach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o they_o where_o the_o lord_n tell_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v people_n there_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v and_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o his_o word_n to_o save_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v much_o people_n there_o to_o save_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n among_o they_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n when_o god_n will_v preserve_v moses_n out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o may_v have_v drown_v he_o he_o send_v 5._o send_v exod._n 2_o 5._o pharaoh_n daughter_n to_o the_o river_n to_o take_v uppe_o the_o child_n and_o to_o provide_v for_o it_o who_o bring_v he_o up_o at_o she_o own_o cost_n so_o when_o god_n will_v save_v a_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o mean_n he_o send_v his_o word_n he_o give_v gift_n unto_o his_o minister_n he_o touch_v their_o heart_n with_o a_o conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o save_v if_o god_n have_v thus_o bless_v we_o and_o bestow_v this_o mercy_n upon_o we_o which_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o many_o place_n and_o person_n 7._o person_n amos_n 4_o 7._o cause_v it_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o not_o upon_o another_o city_n so_o that_o one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v let_v we_o therefore_o acknowledge_v this_o goodness_n and_o walk_v worthy_a of_o this_o benefit_n lest_o the_o gospel_n be_v remove_v from_o we_o and_o give_v unto_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v offer_v unto_o the_o jew_n 6._o jew_n act_n 18_o 6._o and_o they_o resist_v &_o blaspheme_v the_o apostle_n shake_v his_o raiment_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o be_o clean_a from_o henceforth_o will_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o we_o have_v never_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v among_o we_o then_o to_o have_v it_o offer_v and_o we_o not_o regard_v it_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o the_o turk_n and_o saracen_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o we_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o never_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n among_o they_o and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o mean_v much_o more_o just_o shall_v we_o perish_v that_o have_v have_v the_o gospel_n teach_v in_o our_o street_n and_o bring_v unto_o our_o door_n and_o christ_n jesus_n describe_v in_o our_o sight_n and_o among_o we_o crucify_v let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o death_n unto_o we_o and_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o stumble_v at_o lest_o if_o we_o fall_v on_o he_o he_o grind_v we_o to_o piece_n and_o to_o powder_v 2_o use_v 2_o second_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v it_o teach_v the_o minister_n to_o be_v careful_a to_o exercise_v his_o duty_n with_o faithfulness_n and_o seruiceablenesse_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n hereby_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o own_o soul_n gain_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o turn_v many_o unto_o righteousness_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o tim._n 4_o 15_o 16._o &_o 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o &_o 2_o cor._n 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o go_v about_o all_o city_n and_o town_n preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v of_o himself_o 19_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 19_o a_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o i_o and_o woe_n unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o he_o exhort_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy-ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n act_v 20_o 28._o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o be_v well_o study_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o to_o exercise_v himself_o careful_o in_o the_o read_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o declare_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n he_o must_v be_v as_o a_o plentiful_a storehouse_n of_o all_o necessary_a provision_n that_o they_o may_v resort_v to_o he_o and_o seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v another_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o how_o shall_v he_o deliver_v that_o which_o himself_o never_o receyve_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o seek_v knowledge_n himself_o and_o to_o keep_v continual_o in_o his_o study_n till_o he_o become_v as_o 4._o as_o greenh_o part_n 4._o sermon_n 4._o one_o say_v as_o a_o tun_n that_o will_v not_o sound_v be_v full_a when_o one_o knock_v upon_o it_o but_o he_o must_v come_v forth_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o declare_v by_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v his_o master_n and_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sheep_n who_o servant_n he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v 4_o teach_v 1_o pet._n 5_o 2_o 3_o 4_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o depend_v upon_o you_o care_v for_o it_o not_o by_o constraint_n but_o willing_o not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o of_o a_o ready_a mind_n not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n but_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o when_o that_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n if_o we_o do_v not_o thus_o labour_n but_o loiter_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o robber_n and_o spoiler_n nay_o murderer_n and_o man-slayer_n who_o do_v not_o only_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o other_o man_n brow_n but_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v destroy_v and_o devour_v of_o their_o enemy_n when_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n shall_v appear_v and_o a_o great_a account_n of_o our_o stewardshippe_n
shall_v be_v take_v of_o we_o we_o shall_v bear_v the_o burden_n not_o only_o of_o our_o own_o sin_n but_o of_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o every_o soul_n belong_v unto_o our_o charge_n that_o have_v perrish_v through_o our_o own_o negligence_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o our_o charge_n and_o his_o blood_n be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o so_o shall_v become_v horrible_a reprobate_n in_o hell_n to_o be_v torment_v with_o everlasting_a pain_n for_o even_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n speak_v of_o this_o call_n teach_v that_o a_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o god_n and_o interpreter_n of_o his_o will_n be_v but_o as_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o that_o undertake_v the_o office_n yet_o the_o number_n be_v few_o &_o rare_a that_o make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o people_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n few_o of_o this_o many_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o be_v cast_v as_o notable_a devil_n into_o hell_n &_o draw_v with_o they_o thousand_o into_o destruction_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o minister_n discharge_v if_o he_o teach_v seldom_o or_o now_o and_o then_o as_o at_o every_o quarter_n day_n when_o he_o come_v to_o reckon_v with_o they_o or_o once_o a_o month_n to_o avoid_v the_o law_n but_o he_o must_v watch_v and_o teach_v and_o feed_v his_o flock_n continual_o 2_o continual_o 2_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n the_o great_a labour_n shall_v have_v the_o great_a reward_n they_o 3._o they_o dan._n 12_o 3._o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n shall_v shine_v as_o the_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o every_o 8._o every_o 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o man_n shall_v have_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o work_n they_o that_o employ_v their_o master_n money_n 30._o money_n mat._n 25_o 30._o &_o gain_v by_o it_o be_v account_v good_a &_o faithful_a servant_n but_o the_o idle_a and_o loiter_a servant_n that_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o hide_v his_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o reward_v according_a to_o his_o desert_n let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o more_o pain_n we_o take_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o comfort_n the_o more_o diligent_o we_o sow_v the_o more_o plentiful_a shall_v be_v our_o harvest_n if_o we_o be_v painful_a in_o our_o calling_n and_o diligent_a in_o teach_v the_o people_n 2._o people_n coâ—_n 3_o 1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o need_v as_o some_o other_o epistle_n of_o re-commendation_n unto_o they_o or_o letter_n of_o re_fw-mi commendation_n from_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v understand_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n and_o concern_v those_o commit_v to_o we_o to_o feed_v we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o they_o can_v live_v without_o food_n they_o can_v grow_v and_o prosper_v without_o a_o daily_a supply_n so_o their_o soul_n can_v live_v unto_o god_n a_o spiritual_a life_n unless_o they_o be_v often_o feed_v and_o plentiful_o nourish_v by_o the_o milk_n of_o god_n word_n when_o paul_n take_v his_o leave_n to_o depart_v from_o ephesus_n he_o propound_v before_o the_o elder_n his_o own_o example_n 31._o example_n act_n 20_o 31._o remember_v that_o by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n i_o cease_v not_o to_o warn_v every_o one_o both_o night_n and_o day_n with_o tear_n this_o faithfulness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o we_o as_o our_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n &_o our_o crown_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v always_o prove_v when_o god_n will_v give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n and_o season_n that_o god_n have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n if_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o heart_n at_o one_o time_n and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o he_o may_v touch_v it_o and_o frame_v it_o unto_o obedience_n at_o another_o time_n it_o behoove_v we_o therefore_o to_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o sow_v unto_o they_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o success_n of_o our_o labour_n unto_o god_n 7_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 6_o 7_o see_v paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v the_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o our_o regeneration_n it_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o look_v to_o their_o foot_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o minister_n whether_o he_o will_v preach_v or_o not_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o reverence_v they_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n love_v they_o provide_v for_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n esteem_v of_o they_o as_o the_o messenger_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n &_o as_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o it_o stand_v they_o upon_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o their_o mouth_n to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v great_a ignorance_n &_o impiety_n to_o desire_v any_o other_o mean_v to_o have_v faith_n then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o us._n it_o be_v the_o great_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v mortal_a man_n subject_a to_o sin_n and_o all_o infirmity_n as_o we_o be_v at_o who_o hand_n we_o may_v be_v feed_v at_o who_o mouth_n we_o may_v be_v teach_v and_o with_o who_o we_o may_v talk_v familiar_o and_o yet_o by_o their_o simple_a ministry_n may_v have_v as_o good_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v as_o if_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v speak_v from_o heaven_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n and_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o key_n thereof_o to_o his_o faithful_a steward_n 19_o steward_n math._n 16_o 19_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n true_a it_o be_v many_o foolish_a &_o faithless_a man_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n himself_o speak_v or_o if_o one_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o tell_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v to_o be_v save_v when_o cain_n have_v conceive_v malice_n and_o murder_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o intend_v to_o kill_v his_o brother_n 6._o brother_n gen._n 4_o 6._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o he_o set_v his_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o he_o and_o threaten_a judgement_n against_o he_o unless_o he_o repent_v but_o do_v he_o repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n no_o he_o fall_v from_o evil_a to_o worse_o and_o add_v one_o sin_n unto_o another_o till_o he_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o all_o the_o israelite_n hear_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o see_v his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o show_v among_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o neither_o cease_v to_o murmur_v and_o rebel_v against_o he_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o be_v reproove_v of_o christ_n for_o his_o treason_n so_o be_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o repent_v or_o at_o the_o least_o many_o of_o they_o repent_v not_o at_o his_o preach_n unto_o they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o repentance_n it_o be_v his_o change_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o we_o in_o the_o inner_a man_n that_o cast_v we_o into_o a_o new_a mould_n and_o work_v in_o we_o a_o new_a birth_n when_o christ_n jesus_n be_v nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n they_o say_v 42._o say_v math._n 27_o 42._o he_o save_v other_o but_o he_o can_v save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n let_v he_o now_o come_v down_o from_o the_o cross_n and_o we_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o if_o he_o have_v come_v down_o at_o this_o taunt_n cast_v out_o upon_o he_o will_v they_o or_o can_v they_o have_v believe_v or_o can_v christ_n have_v be_v the_o true_a messiah_n if_o he_o have_v descend_v see_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v 21._o suffer_v esay_n 53_o 7._o psal_n 22_o 17._o &_o 69_o 21._o and_o fulfil_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n or_o will_v they_o not_o rather_o
be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o wisdom_n in_o understanding_n in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o all_o workmanship_n if_o covetousness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o place_v such_o blind_a guide_v which_o be_v as_o great_a a_o oversight_n as_o to_o set_v a_o blind_a man_n to_o be_v a_o watchman_n or_o a_o dumb_a man_n to_o be_v a_o messenger_n or_o a_o lame_a man_n to_o be_v a_o post_n or_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o be_v a_o judge_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n compiain_v in_o the_o prophet_n 8._o prophet_n mal._n 3_o 8._o that_o he_o be_v spoil_v and_o rob_v when_o the_o tithe_n and_o offering_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o true_a use_n and_o from_o the_o right_a owner_n and_o therefore_o will_v visit_v it_o with_o a_o grievous_a plague_n and_o heavy_a judgement_n the_o jew_n in_o the_o gospel_n allege_v it_o unto_o christ_n as_o a_o argument_n of_o love_n to_o they_o and_o their_o nation_n that_o the_o centurion_n who_o servant_n be_v sick_a 5._o sick_a luke_n 7_o 5._o have_v build_v they_o a_o synagogue_n so_o that_o on_o the_o otherside_n they_o will_v have_v brand_v he_o with_o the_o note_n of_o hate_v they_o and_o their_o nation_n if_o he_o have_v spoil_v the_o synagogue_n or_o take_v away_o the_o privilege_n belong_v unto_o it_o the_o prophet_n david_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o will_v not_o drink_v 16._o drink_v 1_o chron._n 11_o 16._o of_o the_o water_n of_o bethleem_n because_o it_o be_v get_v with_o the_o danger_n of_o some_o few_o man_n temporal_a life_n ought_v not_o this_o to_o teach_v a_o great_a conscience_n to_o every_o one_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v that_o which_o hazzard_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o many_o of_o their_o brethren_n and_o to_o make_v they_o afraid_a to_o clothe_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n by_o leave_v the_o people_n naked_a to_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v a_o pray_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o they_o it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a of_o note_n and_o memory_n 24._o memory_n possid_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n 10._o 24._o in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n that_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v and_o reprove_v a_o gentleman_n in_o his_o time_n for_o recalling_a and_o take_v away_o his_o own_o gift_n which_o before_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o church_n how_o much_o more_o will_v he_o have_v be_v offend_v if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o our_o day_n wherein_o many_o be_v as_o friendly_a and_o favourable_a to_o the_o ministry_n as_o the_o east_n wind_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n &_o how_o much_o more_o severe_o will_v he_o have_v censure_v those_o caterpillar_n and_o cormorant_n that_o take_v away_o by_o injurious_a custom_n and_o corruption_n the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v give_v the_o ancient_a roman_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o livy_n 2_o livy_n decad._n 5._o lib._n 2_o testify_v dislike_v and_o check_v qu._n fuluius_n flaccus_n because_o he_o have_v uncover_v a_o part_n of_o juno_n temple_n to_o cover_v another_o temple_n of_o fortune_n with_o the_o same_o tile_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o pyrrhus_n or_o hannibal_n will_v not_o have_v do_v the_o like_a and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o for_o he_o to_o have_v do_v it_o to_o a_o private_a citizen_n house_n be_v a_o place_n far_o inferior_a to_o a_o temple_n and_o in_o conclusion_n force_v &_o compel_v he_o to_o send_v home_o those_o tile_n again_o by_o a_o public_a decree_n of_o the_o senate_n let_v those_o thing_n be_v due_o weigh_v and_o make_v these_o man_n ashamed_a to_o come_v behind_o the_o heathen_a who_o do_v more_o to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o will_v do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n if_o they_o be_v not_o hew_v out_o of_o oak_n and_o have_v heart_n of_o flint_n let_v they_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pull_v away_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n the_o provision_n appoint_v for_o the_o pastor_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o place_n want_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o many_o soul_n perish_v for_o the_o want_n thereof_o when_o the_o 3._o the_o 1_o sam._n 6_o 3._o philistines_n send_v home_n god_n ark_n from_o they_o they_o send_v it_o not_o back_o empty_a they_o return_v it_o not_o without_o a_o gift_n when_o zaccheus_n repent_v of_o his_o injurious_a deal_n 8._o deal_n luke_n 19_o 8._o he_o offer_v to_o restore_v foure-folde_n if_o these_o church-pollers_a who_o have_v rob_v the_o church_n and_o enrich_v themselves_o with_o the_o spoil_n thereof_o will_v not_o restore_v that_o which_o they_o have_v wrongful_o take_v and_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n which_o they_o have_v wasteful_o make_v be_v without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o any_o fruit_n of_o true_a religion_n they_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n receive_v judgement_n according_a to_o their_o work_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n their_o own_o conscience_n shall_v sting_v and_o torment_v they_o it_o go_v indeed_o hard_o with_o the_o poor_a church_n that_o be_v oppress_v and_o it_o groan_v and_o sigh_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o her_o oppression_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n when_o the_o lord_n cheefe-iustice_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pronounce_v sentence_n against_o they_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v that_o they_o who_o oppress_v other_o do_v 211._o do_v august_n epist_n 211._o more_o hurt_v themselves_o than_o those_o who_o they_o oppress_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sorrow_n and_o smart_n of_o the_o oppress_a have_v a_o end_n but_o the_o woe_n and_o torment_v of_o the_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v everlasting_a because_o he_o heap_v unto_o himself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n 11_o which_o in_o time_n past_a be_v to_o thou_o unprofitable_a but_o now_o very_o profitable_a both_o to_o thou_o and_o to_o i_o 12_o who_o i_o have_v send_v again_o thou_o therefore_o receive_v he_o that_o be_v i_o own_o bowel_n word_n the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n hitherto_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o this_o epistle_n propound_v and_o amplify_v now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o it_o be_v prove_v and_o confirm_v the_o matter_n handle_v be_v that_o onesimus_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o entertain_v again_o by_o his_o master_n this_o be_v first_o strengthen_v and_o then_o conclude_v to_o effect_v his_o purpose_n paul_n draw_v diverse_a reason_n some_o take_v from_o onesimus_n other_o from_o the_o apostle_n himself_o from_o onesimus_n in_o the_o eleaventh_o verse_n because_o he_o shall_v find_v he_o very_o profitable_a and_o serviceable_a which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a albeit_o he_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a and_o unthrifty_a unto_o thou_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v thus_o frame_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o than_o thou_o ought_v to_o receive_v he_o lest_o thou_o be_v find_v a_o enemy_n to_o thy_o own_o profit_n but_o he_o will_v prove_v profitable_a unto_o thou_o receive_v he_o therefore_o this_o have_v include_v in_o it_o the_o force_n of_o a_o close_a and_o secret_a objection_n objection_n objection_n for_o philemon_n may_v object_v i_o have_v find_v he_o hurtful_a why_o then_o shall_v i_o receive_v into_o my_o house_n as_o a_o member_n of_o my_o family_n that_o servant_n which_o will_v cause_v more_o harm_n then_o bring_v profit_n i_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o damage_n that_o he_o have_v do_v i_o what_o homage_n he_o will_v do_v i_o i_o know_v not_o answer_n answer_n to_o this_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o by_o grant_v then_o by_o correct_v that_o which_o he_o have_v grant_v and_o both_o way_n by_o compare_v the_o time_n pass_v with_o the_o time_n present_a the_o time_n before_o he_o embrace_v religion_n with_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v true_a it_o be_v and_o i_o grant_v he_o be_v once_o unprofible_a to_o thou_o for_o while_o he_o be_v unfaithful_a to_o god_n he_o can_v do_v no_o faithful_a service_n unto_o thou_o but_o why_o do_v thou_o urge_v the_o time_n of_o his_o ignorance_n and_o why_o do_v thou_o consider_v so_o much_o what_o he_o have_v be_v for_o now_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n he_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n he_o have_v learned_a to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v himself_o to_o know_v thou_o and_o to_o know_v i_o to_o know_v god_n his_o merciful_a creator_n to_o know_v himself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o know_v thou_o his_o love_a master_n to_o know_v i_o his_o spiritual_a father_n whereas_o in_o former_a time_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o these_o as_o he_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v
sign_n of_o their_o reprobation_n lydia_n be_v commend_v in_o that_o she_o 4._o she_o act_n 16_o 4._o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o paul_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o open_v her_o heart_n before_o she_o can_v be_v a_o faithful_a and_o fruitful_a hearer_n to_o this_o purpose_n moses_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n 4._o israel_n deut._n 29_o 2_o 3_o 4._o you_o have_v see_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v before_o your_o eye_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n unto_o pharaoh_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o servant_n and_o unto_o all_o his_o land_n the_o great_a tentation_n which_o thy_o eye_n have_v see_v those_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v you_o a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v and_o eye_n to_o see_v and_o ear_n to_o hear_v unto_o this_o day_n now_o as_o this_o over-throweth_a such_o as_o teach_v and_o maintain_v a_o universal_a vocation_n so_o it_o must_v serve_v to_o settle_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a election_n and_o predestination_n 14_o predestination_n rom._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 18_o 13_o 14_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o rund_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n he_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v have_v compassion_n therefore_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v god_n love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a the_o lord_n elect_v some_o unto_o life_n and_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o elect_v some_o and_o therefore_o not_o all_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o not_o for_o their_o desert_n who_o then_o have_v not_o their_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o be_v thou_o 20._o thou_o job_n 9_o 4_o rom._n 9_o 20._o that_o will_v dispute_v with_o god_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o avayle_v we_o to_o question_v it_o and_o quarrel_v it_o with_o the_o almighty_a may_v the_o 21._o the_o esay_n 10_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 21._o clay_n reason_n with_o the_o potter_n or_o the_o axe_n with_o the_o carpenter_n or_o the_o saw_n with_o he_o that_o draw_v it_o or_o the_o rod_n with_o he_o that_o take_v it_o or_o shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v unto_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o dare_v any_o servant_n pry_v and_o search_v into_o all_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o master_n can_v thou_o follow_v &_o tract_n the_o way_n of_o the_o fish_n in_o the_o water_n of_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o stone_n of_o a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o not_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n but_o rather_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 34_o apostle_n ro._n 11_o 33_o 34_o o_o the_o deepness_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgemente_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o for_o who_o have_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n or_o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v recompense_v if_o god_n shall_v do_v equal_o well_o unto_o all_o his_o creature_n than_o be_v he_o after_o a_o sort_n so_o much_o less_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o magnify_v of_o some_o for_o his_o benefit_n see_v he_o shall_v do_v nothing_o special_o and_o singuler_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o other_o neither_o be_v there_o be_v iniquity_n in_o our_o god_n in_o so_o do_v for_o may_v he_o not_o 13_o not_o math._n 20_o 13_o do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v may_v he_o not_o lighten_v what_o eye_n he_o will_v or_o shoot_v away_o what_o arrow_n he_o be_v dispose_v without_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a counsel_n objection_n objection_n but_o some_o man_n may_v say_v when_o a_o whole_a assembly_n have_v the_o same_o mean_n the_o same_o ministry_n a_o whole_a family_n the_o same_o teach_n and_o instruction_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o believe_v other_o will_v not_o believe_v some_o be_v convert_v other_o be_v harden_v some_o be_v elect_v other_o be_v reject_v answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o creature_n curious_o to_o search_v into_o the_o work_n of_o the_o creator_n but_o to_o be_v wise_a according_a to_o sobriety_n and_o as_o well_o a_o man_n may_v demand_v why_o all_o in_o the_o field_n be_v not_o pure_a corn_n but_o some_o tare_n why_o all_o in_o the_o barn_n be_v not_o wheat_n but_o some_o chaff_n why_o tree_n bear_v some_o leaf_n and_o not_o all_o fruit_n why_o in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n some_o to_o a_o honourable_a and_o other_o to_o a_o dishonourable_a use_n why_o there_o be_v as_o well_o goat_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v as_o sheep_n that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n adore_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o father_n herein_o and_o confess_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v his_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n and_o far_o than_o this_o whosoever_o go_v high_o than_o this_o whosoever_o ascend_v and_o deep_a than_o this_o whosoever_o search_v shall_v wander_v as_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o never_o return_v shall_v fall_v down_o headlong_o into_o a_o gulf_n and_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o our_o saviour_n say_v 26_o say_v mat._n 11_o 25_o 26_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o as_o for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n and_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n there_o be_v more_o than_o sufficient_a due_a desert_n in_o the_o reprobate_n and_o though_o the_o righteous_a lord_n work_v therein_o yet_o beware_v thou_o imagine_v any_o evil_n in_o he_o the_o rain_n moystn_v a_o evil_a tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o bear_v bitter_a and_o no_o better_a fruit_n in_o that_o it_o bear_v fruit_n it_o come_v of_o the_o moisture_n but_o in_o that_o it_o bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n it_o come_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o sun_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o heat_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o beam_n thereof_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o dirt_n and_o dunghill_n many_o foul_a and_o filthy_a savour_n that_o infect_v man_n and_o corrupt_v the_o air_n the_o raise_n of_o they_o up_o be_v from_o the_o sun_n the_o unwholesome_a and_o noisome_a smell_n be_v from_o the_o place_n themselves_o the_o rain_n be_v not_o proper_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o therefore_o it_o worthy_o call_v for_o the_o axe_n to_o cut_v it_o down_o and_o then_o just_o deserve_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fire_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o direct_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o filthy_a savour_n that_o be_v extract_v out_o of_o stink_a pond_n and_o puddle_n but_o the_o miry_a and_o marish_a ditch_n themselves_o so_o be_v it_o with_o god_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v and_o as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n 28._o heaven_n act_n 17_o 28._o he_o move_v the_o evil_a man_n who_o work_v evil_a the_o action_n be_v of_o god_n the_o evil_a be_v from_o the_o free_a will_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o soul_n spirit_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o evil_a and_o therefore_o let_v 14_o let_v jam._n 1_o 13_o 14_o no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v see_v then_o the_o grace_n of_o election_n of_o redemption_n of_o justification_n of_o vocation_n of_o sanctification_n be_v not_o general_a nor_o general_o give_v unto_o all_o but_o according_a to_o the_o free_a purpose_n and_o pleasure_n of_o he_o that_o choose_v redeem_v call_v justifi_v and_o sanctifi_v let_v we_o acknowledge_v his_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n when_o he_o make_v his_o own_o ordinance_n avayleable_a which_o we_o see_v in_o many_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a let_v we_o confess_v his_o love_a kindness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o regeneration_n and_o work_v effectual_o our_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v we_o in_o we_o to_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o savour_v we_o and_o follow_v we_o with_o a_o
multitude_n of_o his_o compassion_n do_v he_o see_v we_o any_o better_a by_o nature_n than_o other_o who_o he_o have_v reject_v and_o refuse_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mould_n with_o they_o and_o by_o nature_n no_o better_o than_o they_o let_v we_o not_o stand_v upon_o the_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o nature_n or_o the_o desert_n of_o our_o own_o work_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o seek_v to_o have_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n voco_fw-la heart_n ovid._n metamorph_n lib._n 13._o quae_fw-la non_fw-la fecimus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la vix_fw-la ea_fw-la nostra_fw-la voco_fw-la and_o not_o to_o call_v that_o our_o own_o which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o father_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o the_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n by_o the_o father_n 27._o father_n ezek._n 18_o 25_o 26_o 27._o but_o every_o man_n shall_v confess_v the_o way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v equal_a and_o give_v a_o account_n for_o himself_o many_o godly_a and_o faithful_a parent_n have_v have_v child_n appoint_v to_o wrath_n and_o reserve_v to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o whether_o our_o forefather_n be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n let_v not_o we_o look_v so_o much_o upon_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o they_o or_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o or_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o they_o as_o enter_v into_o ourselves_o and_o labour_n to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 3_o use_v 3_o three_o see_v that_o in_o good_a house_n be_v find_v evil_a person_n it_o put_v all_o parent_n and_o master_n in_o mind_n of_o a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o offer_v they_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n their_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o forget_v or_o neglect_v to_o pray_v unto_o god_n earnest_o constant_o and_o continual_o for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o his_o labour_n in_o their_o family_n for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v our_o best_a endeavour_n and_o use_v the_o great_a diligence_n there_o remain_v somewhat_o behind_o to_o be_v perform_v for_o our_o child_n and_o people_n even_o to_o wait_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o season_n and_o sanctify_v their_o heart_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o teach_v that_o can_v convert_v the_o soul_n and_o reform_v the_o life_n we_o can_v but_o speak_v unto_o the_o ear_n it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o believe_v and_o other_o blaspheme_v some_o be_v better_v by_o the_o word_n other_o be_v make_v worse_o by_o instruction_n and_o become_v desperate_a and_o extreme_o wicked_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o soften_v the_o wax_n and_o harden_v the_o clay_n the_o jew_n that_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o word_n 9_o word_n act_n 13_o 45._o and_o 19_o 9_o be_v fill_v with_o envy_n and_o contemn_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n the_o more_o moses_n and_o aaron_n speak_v unto_o he_o so_o much_o the_o more_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v for_o the_o word_n through_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v as_o a_o hammer_n that_o harden_v the_o anvile_n as_o a_o fire_n that_o consume_v the_o stubble_n and_o as_o a_o rain_n that_o bring_v uppe_o brier_n and_o bush_n that_o be_v reserve_v to_o be_v burn_v there_o be_v no_o godly_a housholder_n but_o if_o he_o be_v diligent_a to_o mark_v the_o manner_n and_o to_o know_v the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o people_n about_o he_o he_o shall_v espy_v not_o only_o many_o unreformed_a in_o themselves_o but_o secret_a enemy_n to_o reformation_n in_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o entreat_v god_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o mean_v use_v to_o make_v they_o effectual_a and_o profitable_a and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n to_o practice_v and_o obedience_n we_o must_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o husbandman_n who_o after_o the_o sow_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o tilling_n of_o his_o ground_n 7._o ground_n james_n 5_o 7._o look_v for_o the_o early_a and_o the_o latter_a rain_n to_o come_v from_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o call_v upon_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o send_v a_o gracious_a rain_n to_o moisten_v their_o hard_a heart_n and_o so_o to_o soften_v they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o receyve_v instruction_n this_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n teach_v 18._o teach_v jer._n 31_o 18._o i_o have_v hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastise_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v for_o thou_o be_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o church_n say_v 21_o say_v lamen_n 5_o 21_o turn_v thou_o unto_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v turn_v renew_v our_o day_n as_o of_o old_a whereby_o we_o see_v that_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o and_o to_o begin_v in_o they_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n moreover_o this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v all_o faithful_a parent_n and_o godly_a master_n who_o have_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v careful_a to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o reform_v their_o family_n albeit_o many_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o continue_v settle_v in_o the_o dregs_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v unpossible_a for_o the_o 23._o the_o jer._n 13_o 23._o black_a moor_n to_o change_v his_o skin_n and_o the_o leopard_n his_o spot_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a our_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ourselves_o albeit_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o other_o our_o work_n shall_v return_v into_o our_o own_o bosom_n albeit_o it_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o breast_n of_o other_o this_o be_v it_o which_o christ_n our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n when_o 13._o when_o math._n 10_o 12_o 13._o you_o come_v into_o a_o house_n salute_v the_o same_o and_o if_o the_o house_n be_v worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n come_v upon_o it_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o our_o careful_a endeavour_n shall_v be_v reward_v of_o god_n albeit_o they_o be_v small_o regard_v of_o man_n they_o be_v approve_v in_o heaven_n albeit_o reprove_v &_o reject_v in_o earth_n when_o the_o prophet_n esay_n bring_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n complain_v that_o his_o preach_n take_v none_o effect_v among_o the_o unthankful_a people_n of_o his_o own_o hard-hearted_a nation_n he_o comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o assurance_n that_o he_o know_v his_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 4._o lord_n esay_n 49_o 4._o i_o say_v i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n in_o vain_a and_o for_o nothing_o but_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o that_o be_v devout_a and_o diligent_a in_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o in_o instruct_v our_o family_n god_n will_v not_o measure_v our_o pain_n by_o their_o profit_n nor_o reward_v our_o diligence_n according_a to_o their_o negligence_n 8._o negligence_n 1_o cor._n 3_o 8._o for_o every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o wage_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o encoragement_n to_o all_o man_n to_o take_v pain_n with_o their_o people_n and_o to_o comfort_v they_o against_o all_o discomfort_n that_o arise_v in_o their_o way_n to_o slake_v their_o diligence_n to_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o hinder_v their_o pain_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o course_n that_o happy_o they_o have_v begin_v to_o win_v their_o family_n to_o a_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n 4._o use_v 4._o last_o see_v evil_a person_n be_v find_v where_o good_a mean_n be_v use_v it_o teach_v all_o those_o that_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o godly_a master_n not_o to_o bless_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v happy_a because_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o profane_a place_n because_o they_o serve_v not_o profane_a master_n because_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o instruction_n which_o many_o thousand_o want_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o to_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o make_v the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_v offer_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o effectual_a for_o their_o salvation_n for_o as_o when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v prepare_v and_o fit_v to_o receive_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n so_o in_o come_v to_o the_o private_a exercise_n of_o
it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o thereby_o make_v charity_n a_o note_n of_o christianity_n see_v that_o where_o love_n do_v not_o rest_n there_o christ_n do_v not_o dwell_v if_o then_o we_o will_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o we_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o 4._o reason_n 4._o last_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o token_n and_o testimony_n that_o we_o make_v conscience_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n hereunto_o come_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o apostle_n 9_o apostle_n rom._n 13_o 8_o 9_o owe_v nothing_o to_o any_o man_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o for_o he_o that_o love_v another_o have_v fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o commandment_n it_o be_v brief_o comprehend_v in_o this_o say_n even_o in_o this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o this_o be_v a_o special_a praise_n and_o singular_a commendation_n of_o love_n that_o it_o be_v a_o short_a sum_n and_o brief_a abridgement_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o of_o every_o commandment_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n this_o truth_n be_v teach_v in_o sundry_a other_o place_n and_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o 5._o again_o gal._n 5_o 14._o colos_n 3_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o all_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o word_n which_o be_v this_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o and_o col._n 3._o above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o love_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfectness_n likewise_o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o the_o end_n of_o a_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a love_n therefore_o comprehend_v all_o duty_n for_o charity_n be_v the_o law_n abridge_v as_o the_o law_n be_v charity_n enlarge_v love_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a virtue_n like_a unto_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v whole_a in_o the_o whole_a &_o in_o every_o part_n or_o as_o the_o blood_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o be_v love_v enlarge_v and_o lengthen_v through_o all_o and_o every_o virtue_n see_v then_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v by_o we_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n and_o that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o badge_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o a_o epitome_n or_o a_o breviary_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v hearty_a earnest_a and_o fervent_a towards_o all_o the_o faithful_a especial_o such_o as_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o be_v bring_v by_o we_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 1_o use_v 1_o this_o then_o be_v a_o virtue_n so_o necessary_a that_o every_o one_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n must_v yield_v their_o obedience_n even_o to_o love_v the_o brother_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o true_a christian_a by_o show_v charity_n to_o his_o neighbour_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o this_o love_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_n and_o true_a use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n for_o here_o be_v occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o search_v into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o virtue_n which_o be_v almost_o banish_v from_o among_o man_n or_o weed_v and_o wear_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o carry_v from_o hence_o into_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o depart_v up_o from_o heaven_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o to_o have_v quite_o and_o clean_o abandon_v the_o gross_a earth_n which_o be_v unworthy_a to_o entertain_v so_o precious_a a_o jewel_n any_o long_o first_o therefore_o let_v we_o know_v be_v know_v what_o love_n be_v what_o brotherly_a love_n be_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n whereby_o a_o man_n be_v move_v to_o affect_v his_o brother_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o affection_n i_o call_v it_o a_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n because_o it_o be_v not_o natural_o in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o us._n naturally_n every_o one_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o himself_o and_o unnatural_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o his_o neighbour_n so_o that_o true_a love_n be_v the_o print_n of_o god_n finger_n and_o a_o mark_v set_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n reckon_v up_o love_n in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a 23._o principal_a gal._n 5_o 12._o ephes_n 6_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o we_o want_v this_o grace_n until_o god_n work_v it_o in_o us._n we_o need_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o self-love_n for_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o love_n of_o pleasure_n &_o carnal_a vanity_n we_o have_v these_o near_a unto_o we_o even_o within_o we_o but_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a for_o god_n sake_n until_o it_o be_v give_v we_o from_o above_o of_o who_o only_o we_o must_v ask_v it_o and_o from_o whence_o only_o we_o can_v receive_v it_o again_o to_o be_v well_o affect_v towards_o our_o brother_n be_v to_o wish_v and_o seek_v his_o good_a to_o rejoice_v at_o his_o prosperity_n and_o to_o be_v greeve_v at_o his_o misery_n true_a love_n be_v not_o idle_a 18_o idle_a 1_o john_n 3_o 18_o and_o it_o make_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o unprofitable_a unto_o other_o we_o must_v be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o bear_v their_o burden_n and_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o that_o love_n which_o do_v not_o manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o relief_n and_o help_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v no_o true_a love_n but_o bear_v only_o the_o shadow_n of_o it_o moreover_o it_o be_v add_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o for_o god_n cause_n because_o god_n be_v principal_o and_o first_o to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o for_o himself_o our_o neighbour_n be_v to_o be_v love_v in_o god_n and_o for_o god_n because_o he_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n for_o love_v extend_v to_o man_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 21_o say_v 1_o john_n 4_o 21_o this_o commandment_n have_v we_o of_o he_o that_o he_o that_o love_v god_n shall_v love_v his_o brother_n also_o god_n can_v be_v love_v and_o our_o brother_n hate_v because_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o lawmaker_n that_o command_v both_o to_o love_v he_o and_o our_o neighbour_n also_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n and_o what_o be_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o must_v love_n which_o be_v the_o party_n to_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v by_o brother_n we_o be_v neighbor_n be_v who_o be_v our_o brother_n or_o neighbor_n not_o only_o to_o understand_v the_o son_n of_o our_o father_n that_o be_v our_o own_o blood_n &_o kindred_n and_o by_o neighbor_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o do_v not_o deceive_v ourselves_o restrain_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o we_o in_o friendship_n or_o near_o unto_o we_o in_o dwell_v or_o such_o as_o bear_v unto_o we_o good_a will_n but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o even_o any_o of_o mankind_n he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o our_o neighbour_n that_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v and_o do_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n as_o we_o do_v of_o what_o condition_n so_o ever_o he_o be_v whether_o he_o dwell_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o far_o from_o we_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o own_o countryman_n or_o a_o stranger_n whether_o he_o be_v worthy_a or_o unworthy_a whether_o he_o be_v a_o friend_n or_o a_o enemy_n whether_o he_o be_v know_v or_o unknown_a because_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v he_o in_o god_n not_o in_o himself_o as_o we_o note_v before_o this_o our_o saviour_n teach_v in_o the_o 7._o the_o luke_n 10_o 29_o 30_o 31._o rom._n 13_o 8._o esay_n 58_o 7._o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n answer_v the_o scribe_n question_n luke_n 10._o that_o we_o must_v show_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o want_v our_o help_n and_o relief_n though_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n &_o one_o that_o do_v hate_v we_o as_o the_o samaritan_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n whether_o he_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a we_o must_v extend_v the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o thus_o do_v david_n deal_v towards_o saul_n his_o enemy_n
from_o whence_o he_o come_v man_n doctrine_n 5._o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o abolish_v or_o diminish_v civil_a ordinance_n and_o distinct_a degree_n among_o man_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o dissolve_v or_o abolish_v but_o confirm_v &_o establish_v civil_a ordinance_n distinct_a degree_n and_o politic_a constitution_n among_o man_n as_o between_o prince_n and_o subject_n parent_n and_o child_n husband_n and_o wife_n master_n and_o servant_n superior_n and_o inferior_n this_o appear_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n where_o the_o several_a and_o distinct_a duty_n of_o 1._o of_o rom._n 13_o 1._o several_a and_o distinct_a calling_n be_v mention_v and_o require_v by_o the_o apostle_n hereunto_o come_v that_o which_o he_o set_v down_o rom._n 13._o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n likewise_o 22._o likewise_o ephes_n 5_o 22_o 25._o &_o 6_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 9_o col._n 3_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o write_v to_o the_o ephesian_n he_o charge_v wife_n to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o their_o husband_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v husband_n to_o love_v their_o wife_n even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o he_o require_v of_o child_n to_o obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n he_o command_v father_n not_o to_o provoke_v their_o child_n to_o wrath_n lest_o they_o be_v discourage_v but_o to_o bring_v they_o uppe_o in_o instruction_n and_o information_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o prescribe_v unto_o servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o singleness_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o unto_o christ_n and_o he_o set_v down_o the_o duty_n of_o master_n that_o they_o shall_v deal_v just_o with_o their_o servant_n put_v away_o threaten_v know_v that_o even_o their_o master_n also_o be_v in_o heaven_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o write_v to_o timothy_n he_o say_v 1._o say_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o titus_n 2_o 9_o 10_o and_z 3_o 1._o let_v as_o many_o servant_n as_o be_v under_o the_o yoke_n count_v their_o master_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o and_o titus_n 2._o let_v servant_n be_v suby_a to_o their_o master_n and_o please_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n not_o answer_v again_o neither_o picker_n but_o that_o they_o show_v all_o good_a faithfulness_n that_o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v the_o like_a exhortation_n and_o establish_v of_o civil_a ordinance_n we_o see_v in_o peter_n 7_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 2_o 13_o 14_o and_z 3_o 1_o 2_o 7_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o all_o manner_n ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o king_n as_o unto_o the_o superior_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o that_o do_v well_o so_o likewise_o he_o charge_v the_o wife_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o their_o husband_n that_o even_o they_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n he_o win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n while_o they_o behold_v their_o pure_a conversation_n which_o be_v with_o fear_n and_o the_o husband_n he_o teach_v that_o they_o shall_v dwell_v with_o they_o as_o man_n of_o knowledge_n give_v honour_n unto_o the_o woman_n as_o unto_o the_o weak_a vessel_n even_o as_o they_o which_o be_v heir_n together_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n that_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o interrupt_v christ_n our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o 21._o to_o math._n 22_o 21._o give_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v go_n the_o apostle_n have_v heap_v together_o many_o such_o precept_n unto_o the_o same_o 22._o same_o 1_o cor._n 7_o 3_o 5_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 20_o 21_o 22._o purpose_n 1_o cor._n 7._o let_v the_o husband_n give_v unto_o the_o wife_n due_a benevolence_n and_o likewise_o the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n defraud_n not_o one_o another_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n unto_o the_o marry_a i_o command_v not_o i_o but_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wife_n depart_v from_o her_o husband_n and_o let_v not_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n if_o any_o brother_n have_v a_o wife_n that_o believe_v not_o if_o she_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v she_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o husband_n which_o believe_v not_o if_o he_o be_v content_a to_o dwell_v with_o she_o let_v she_o not_o forsake_v he_o let_v every_o man_n abide_v in_o the_o same_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v brother_n let_v every_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v therein_o abide_v with_o god._n all_o these_o rule_n and_o commandment_n serve_v to_o teach_v we_o this_o truth_n that_o howsoever_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v we_o all_o as_o brethren_n and_o join_v we_o together_o in_o one_o body_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o abrogat_fw-la and_o abolish_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o man_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n but_o settle_v a_o distinction_n between_o prince_n and_o subject_a between_o master_n and_o servant_n between_o high_a and_o low_a 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v better_o appear_v if_o we_o mark_v the_o reason_n for_o first_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o order_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n on_o high_a and_o beneath_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o cry_v out_o with_o the_o prophet_n 24_o prophet_n psal_n 104_o 24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n all_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n all_o disorder_n and_o insurrection_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o for_o he_o first_o bring_v in_o sin_n and_o sin_n bring_v in_o disorder_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5_o say_v 1_o cor._n 14_o 33_o 40._o colos_n 2_o 5_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v honest_o and_o in_o order_n he_o commend_v the_o goodly_a order_n that_o be_v observe_v among_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o he_o teach_v not_o any_o disorder_n nor_o allow_v they_o where_o they_o be_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o establish_v it_o 18_o it_o mat._n 5_o 17_o 18_o as_o he_o testify_v mat._n 5._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v now_o we_o know_v that_o the_o moral_a law_n command_v the_o honour_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n that_o be_v of_o all_o superior_n who_o bear_v a_o part_n of_o his_o image_n if_o then_o the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n be_v to_o ratify_v the_o law_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n make_v a_o difference_n between_o superior_n and_o inferior_n remain_v and_o shall_v remain_v in_o his_o full_a strength_n power_n and_o virtue_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o gospel_n command_v hearty_a obedience_n as_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o dissolve_v or_o disannul_v true_a obedience_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o ornament_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o all_o sort_n walk_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o several_a calling_n and_o special_o such_o as_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o other_o servant_n be_v the_o low_a condition_n in_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o by_o uprighnesse_n of_o their_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o their_o master_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 1._o sake_n titus_n 3_o 10._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 1._o they_o may_v adorn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o the_o evil_a life_n stubborness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o servant_n that_o profess_v
the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o evil_o speak_v of_o likewise_o speak_v of_o believe_v wife_n that_o have_v unbelieved_a husband_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o holy_a conversion_n they_o may_v win_v their_o husband_n to_o embrace_v true_a religion_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v servant_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o they_o that_o be_v their_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o charge_v they_o 23_o they_o col._n 3_o 22_o 23_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v they_o do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o to_o man_n see_v therefore_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o order_n not_o of_o confusion_n see_v christ_n come_v not_o to_o abolish_v but_o to_o establish_v the_o law_n and_o last_o see_v the_o gospel_n teach_v subjection_n and_o do_v not_o release_n or_o acquit_v any_o of_o their_o duty_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o parity_n and_o equality_n among_o all_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o mischief_n but_o discern_v and_o distinguish_v of_o the_o calling_n of_o man_n it_o do_v not_o give_v liberty_n to_o pervert_v all_o order_n it_o make_v not_o servant_n to_o be_v master_n and_o master_n to_o be_v servant_n but_o direct_v every_o one_o to_o keep_v his_o place_n and_o to_o abide_v in_o his_o vocation_n 1_o use_v 1_o see_v this_o be_v the_o honour_n &_o commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o see_v what_o use_v arise_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o point_n first_o of_o all_o we_o conclude_v from_o hence_o necessary_o that_o it_o have_v always_o be_v a_o lie_a devise_n and_o devilish_a slander_n to_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o author_n and_o favourer_n of_o carnal_a liberty_n and_o to_o christian_a professor_n to_o be_v enemy_n to_o state_n and_o commonwealth_n to_o magistrate_n law_n &_o civil_a ordinance_n this_o have_v always_o be_v the_o accusation_n of_o slanderous_a tong_n to_o brand_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o breeder_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o all_o uproar_n and_o conspiracy_n &_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n under_o the_o heaven_n that_o less_o deserve_v to_o be_v defame_v for_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o prince_n when_o prince_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n it_o teach_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o &_o to_o obey_v all_o their_o godly_a constitution_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o enemy_n of_o all_o truth_n that_o have_v seek_v to_o disgrace_n &_o discredit_v the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o in_o truth_n do_v embrace_v it_o he_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o if_o the_o gospel_n stand_v his_o kingdom_n must_v fall_v if_o the_o gospel_n flourish_n his_o kingdom_n must_v decay_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n &_o people_n of_o god_n have_v in_o all_o age_n and_o time_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accuse_v of_o rebellion_n treason_n sedition_n insurrection_n &_o many_o other_o grievous_a impiety_n hereof_o the_o scripture_n &_o experience_n afford_v plentiful_a example_n in_o the_o book_n of_o ezra_n the_o enemy_n accuse_v the_o guiltless_a jew_n 6._o jew_n ezra_n 4_o 15._o 1_o king_n 18_o 17._o ester_n 3_o 6._o to_o be_v a_o rebellious_a people_n &_o that_o they_o have_v of_o old_a be_v always_o give_v to_o sedition_n ahab_n burden_v elias_n that_o it_o be_v he_o &_o his_o father_n house_n that_o trouble_a israel_n haman_n sugge_v unto_o the_o king_n against_o the_o jew_n that_o their_o law_n be_v diverse_a from_o all_o people_n &_o that_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v the_o king_n law_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o the_o apostle_n be_v accuse_v to_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n troubler_n of_o city_n raiser_n of_o tumult_n causer_n of_o rebellion_n breaker_n of_o law_n and_o teacher_n of_o ordinance_n not_o lawful_a to_o receive_v they_o say_v of_o they_o 5._o they_o act_n 16_o 19_o 20._o and_o 24_o 5._o these_o man_n that_o be_v jew_n trouble_v our_o city_n &_o they_o preach_v ordinance_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o receive_v neither_o to_o observe_v see_v we_o be_v roman_n where_o we_o see_v they_o cover_v their_o covetousness_n with_o a_o shadow_n &_o pretence_n of_o stand_v against_o innovation_n but_o they_o discover_v the_o hollowness_n &_o hypocrisy_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o they_o join_v troble_v of_o the_o state_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n together_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o trouble_v of_o the_o city_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o because_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n which_o the_o devil_n &_o his_o instrument_n can_v not_o bear_v and_o abide_v paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o tertullus_n to_o be_v a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o mover_n of_o sedition_n among_o all_o the_o jew_n throughout_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o teach_v all_o man_n every_o where_o against_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o thus_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o teach_v the_o truth_n without_o mixture_n of_o error_n and_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o be_v account_v &_o accuse_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o sorcerer_n a_o samaritan_n a_o drunkard_n a_o glutton_n a_o deceiver_n a_o devil_n 2._o devil_n luke_n 23_o 2._o but_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v let_v we_o remember_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v to_o we_o 20._o we_o john_n 15_o 20._o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o the_o heathen_a after_o christ_n time_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o public_a plague_n &_o calamity_n that_o fall_v upon_o kingdom_n &_o country_n if_o nilus_n flow_v not_o over_o the_o field_n if_o the_o heaven_n stay_v if_o the_o earth_n quake_v if_o famine_n increase_v if_o the_o pestilence_n continue_v by_o and_o by_o the_o poor_a christian_n as_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v cast_v unto_o the_o lion_n they_o charge_v they_o to_o make_v privy_a conspiracy_n demetrian_n conspiracy_n euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o tertulli_fw-la in_o apologel_n cyprian_n contra_fw-la demetrian_n to_o devise_v secret_a counsel_n against_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o murder_v child_n to_o feed_v themselves_o with_o man_n flesh_n and_o to_o practice_v all_o iniquity_n they_o be_v so_o blind_v that_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v that_o their_o idolatry_n bring_v god_n judgment_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o church_n have_v lie_v open_a to_o all_o false_a surmise_n and_o suggestion_n of_o sedition_n but_o what_o can_v be_v imagine_v more_o unjust_a or_o vetrue_a if_o there_o be_v any_o peace_n in_o this_o world_n in_o any_o land_n it_o be_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o it_o come_v through_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n for_o his_o people_n sake_n that_o call_v upon_o he_o nevertheless_o as_o the_o gentile_n deal_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_n from_o time_n to_o time_n so_o do_v the_o wicked_a in_o these_o day_n with_o the_o godly_a they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o keep_v no_o law_n that_o they_o disobey_v prince_n that_o they_o be_v seditious_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n if_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n thus_o handle_v and_o evil_o entreat_v we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o old_a devise_n of_o the_o devil_n practise_v against_o the_o prophet_n against_o christ_n against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o all_o true_a christian_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n and_o let_v this_o serve_v to_o comfort_v we_o when_o we_o find_v such_o slanderous_a imputation_n and_o accusation_n lay_v to_o our_o charge_n consider_v that_o thus_o they_o have_v revile_v and_o rail_v upon_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o have_v be_v before_o we_o in_o all_o time_n and_o that_o we_o have_v christ_n jesus_n the_o witness_n of_o our_o innocency_n who_o if_o not_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v will_v reveal_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n and_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o must_v remember_v 11._o remember_v math._n 5_o 11._o that_o they_o be_v pronounce_v bless_v that_o be_v revile_v and_o persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o convince_v they_o not_o so_o much_o by_o word_n as_o by_o deed_n corona_fw-la deed_n demosth_n de_fw-fr corona_fw-la answer_v the_o falsehood_n of_o their_o slander_n by_o the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o speak_v
earth_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v reverence_v and_o serve_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v account_v it_o no_o dishonour_n unto_o they_o to_o do_v any_o good_a to_o the_o saint_n all_o these_o testimony_n serve_v as_o so_o many_o proof_n to_o witness_v this_o truth_n that_o we_o must_v account_v this_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v all_o as_o servant_n to_o do_v service_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o to_o employ_v ourselves_o and_o best_a endeavour_n to_o do_v they_o good_a according_a to_o their_o want_n 1._o reason_n 1._o the_o reason_n follow_v which_o will_v cause_v this_o doctrine_n to_o sink_v deep_o into_o we_o and_o make_v the_o truth_n appear_v without_o all_o gainsay_v first_o whatsoever_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o this_o end_n they_o be_v bestow_v to_o profit_v with_o all_o to_o help_v one_o another_o and_o to_o edify_v that_o body_n whereof_o we_o be_v member_n we_o be_v all_o fellow-member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v and_o refresh_v our_o brethren_n every_o member_n serve_v one_o another_o &_o be_v for_o the_o whole_a nature_n itself_o in_o other_o thing_n teach_v we_o this_o duty_n the_o sun_n as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n shine_v not_o for_o itself_o it_o yield_v not_o heat_n for_o itself_o but_o for_o other_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v as_o the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o drop_v down_o rain_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v as_o the_o mother_n of_o these_o inferior_a thing_n bring_v forth_o herb_n and_o grass_n and_o fruit_n and_o corn_n for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o not_o for_o it_o own_o benefit_n this_o comparison_n draw_v from_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n serve_v one_o another_o and_o every_o one_o care_v for_o the_o whole_a be_v often_o urge_v by_o the_o apostle_n he_o teach_v that_o 26._o that_o rom._n 12_o 4_o 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 20_o 25_o 26._o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n and_o in_o another_o place_n there_o be_v many_o member_n yet_o but_o one_o body_n the_o member_n shall_v have_v a_o care_n one_o of_o another_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o division_n in_o the_o body_n therefore_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v with_o it_o if_o one_o member_n be_v have_v in_o honour_n all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o if_o then_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o our_o natural_a body_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v service_n to_o the_o other_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a it_o shall_v be_v our_o care_n to_o do_v the_o like_a that_o be_v of_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesus_n from_o who_o as_o from_o the_o head_n we_o receive_v all_o influence_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n christ_n jesus_n he_o come_v to_o serve_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v to_o minister_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o to_o redeem_v not_o to_o rule_v this_o our_o saviour_n preach_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o lordship_n and_o to_o disdain_v one_o another_o 44._o another_o mar._n 10_o 43_o 44._o whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o shall_v be_v your_o servant_n and_o whosoever_o will_v be_v chief_a of_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o for_o even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o ransom_n of_o many_o where_o he_o show_v that_o the_o way_n to_o true_a honour_n be_v to_o serve_v so_o that_o the_o great_a service_n we_o do_v to_o the_o brethren_n the_o great_a honour_n we_o shall_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o great_a our_o service_n be_v the_o great_a shall_v be_v our_o reward_n when_o every_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a unto_o his_o work_n this_o we_o see_v far_o strengthen_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o humble_v himself_o to_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o to_o wipe_v they_o with_o a_o towel_n be_v wash_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o 15._o they_o john_n 13_o 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o know_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o if_o i_o than_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v wash_v your_o foot_n you_o ought_v also_o to_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n for_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v even_o as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n nor_o the_o ambassador_n great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o set_v christ_n the_o most_o absolute_a example_n before_o our_o eye_n to_o learn_v humbleness_n of_o mind_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n one_o to_o another_o we_o must_v consider_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o humility_n first_o in_o his_o glory_n as_o our_o king_n as_o our_o head_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o as_o our_o master_n then_o in_o his_o humility_n as_o abase_v and_o humble_v in_o our_o flesh_n unto_o death_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n when_o we_o have_v do_v this_o than_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o reason_n with_o ourselves_o have_v christ_n in_o his_o great_a glory_n cast_v down_o himself_o for_o my_o sake_n and_o ought_v not_o i_o if_o i_o be_v the_o high_a upon_o earth_n stoop_v down_o to_o my_o equal_n ought_v not_o i_o that_o be_o his_o subject_n his_o body_n his_o disciple_n his_o servant_n to_o serve_v the_o necessity_n of_o my_o fellow-servant_n thus_o the_o apostle_n commend_v love_n to_o the_o saint_n and_o meekness_n of_o mind_n lead_v we_o to_o christ_n 6_o christ_n phil._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 6_o look_v not_o every_o man_n on_o his_o own_o thing_n but_o every_o man_n also_o on_o the_o thing_n of_o other_o man_n let_v the_o same_o mind_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v even_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o the_o death_n if_o then_o we_o look_v unto_o christ_n jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o have_v he_o as_o a_o perfect_a example_n without_o blemish_n and_o as_o a_o pure_a glass_n without_o stain_n to_o look_v upon_o who_o in_o the_o great_a glory_n have_v show_v the_o great_a abasement_n in_o the_o great_a honour_n he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o the_o great_a humility_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o true_a religion_n consist_v in_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o help_v and_o succour_v of_o the_o poor_a in_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o good_a of_o other_o as_o a_o candle_n that_o spend_v &_o waste_v itself_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n it_o consist_v not_o in_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o in_o practice_n not_o in_o a_o idle_a faith_n but_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n this_o the_o prophet_n esay_n show_v and_o set_v down_o 10._o down_o esay_n 58_o 10._o if_o thou_o pour_v out_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o refresh_v the_o trouble_a soul_n then_o shall_v thy_o light_a spring_n out_o in_o the_o darkness_n and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noon_n day_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v guide_v thou_o continual_o he_o shall_v satisfy_v thy_o soul_n in_o drought_n he_o shall_v make_v fat_a thy_o bone_n so_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o water_a garden_n and_o like_o a_o spring_n of_o water_n who_o water_n fail_v not_o mean_v that_o they_o which_o relieve_v the_o poor_a and_o comfort_v such_o as_o be_v comfortless_a their_o light_n shall_v never_o be_v put_v out_o but_o shine_v for_o ever_o god_n will_v be_v their_o comfort_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v aboundent_o their_o good_a work_n see_v then_o the_o giuft_n 7._o giuft_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 7._o that_o we_o have_v be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_v his_o fellow-member_n withal_o see_v we_o be_v to_o tread_v in_o the_o step_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n stand_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n we_o may_v conclude_v necessary_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o account_v it_o no_o disgrace_n unto_o we_o to_o abase_v ourselves_o to_o do_v service_n and_o to_o minister_v
go_v in_o and_o lay_v with_o his_o father_n wife_n here_o be_v sundry_a devilish_a and_o wicked_a practice_n incest_n murder_n rebellion_n treason_n all_o abominable_a enormity_n and_o yet_o god_n say_v 12_o say_v 2_o sam._n 12_o 12_o he_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n these_o sin_n be_v most_o foul_a and_o filthy_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o they_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o persuasion_n and_o practice_n of_o evil_a man_n but_o as_o they_o be_v punishment_n send_v of_o god_n upon_o david_n for_o his_o offence_n they_o be_v beautiful_a in_o their_o time_n they_o be_v the_o righteous_a sentence_n of_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o can_v deal_v unjust_o in_o judgement_n thus_o much_o of_o answer_v these_o few_o objection_n now_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o conclude_v some_o use_v out_o of_o this_o truth_n 1_o use_v 1_o the_o use_v that_o will_v arise_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o but_o we_o will_v only_o touch_v the_o principal_a this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o reproof_n for_o comfort_n and_o for_o obedience_n for_o it_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o convince_v sundry_a person_n that_o either_o know_v not_o or_o know_v do_v abuse_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o take_v care_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o direct_v they_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o set_v against_o it_o and_o oppose_v unto_o it_o the_o dream_n and_o dotage_n of_o atheist_n epicure_n libertine_n and_o such_o like_a wretch_n who_o either_o deny_v whole_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o make_v he_o sit_v as_o idle_a in_o heaven_n as_o themselves_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o albeit_o he_o know_v and_o see_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o work_v or_o order_v not_o the_o special_a action_n of_o man_n that_o fall_v out_o these_o be_v they_o that_o pull_v god_n out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o chance_n and_o fortune_n as_o a_o idol_n and_o make_v it_o their_o god_n we_o must_v all_o learn_v and_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v also_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o even_o the_o least_o creature_n the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o high_a heaven_n to_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o providence_n he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o give_v life_n and_o 28_o and_o acts._n 17_o 28_o breath_n he_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o nothing_o come_v to_o pass_v without_o his_o appointment_n whether_o they_o be_v thing_n with_o life_n or_o without_o life_n with_o reason_n or_o without_o reason_n general_a or_o particular_a evil_a or_o good_a angel_n or_o man_n necessary_a or_o not_o necessary_a all_o be_v rule_v by_o his_o decree_n so_o then_o chance_n &_o fortune_n be_v word_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v blind_o use_v by_o such_o as_o be_v call_v christian_n whereas_o nothing_o can_v be_v do_v without_o his_o will_n and_o work_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a what_o seem_v more_o casual_a than_o the_o lot_n yet_o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a disposition_n be_v of_o the_o lord_n prou._n 16._o 33._o this_o be_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v 26._o teach_v math._n 10_o 29_o 30._o and_o 6_o 26._o be_v not_o two_o sparrow_n sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n and_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n without_o your_o father_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v number_v so_o that_o we_o see_v chance_n and_o providence_n can_v stand_v together_o but_o the_o one_o overturn_v the_o other_o second_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o from_o hence_o take_v encouragement_n to_o commit_v sin_n to_o break_v out_o into_o sundry_a outrage_n or_o to_o live_v secure_o because_o god_n can_v turn_v it_o to_o our_o good_a and_o make_v it_o serve_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n this_o be_v that_o presumption_n and_o sin_n of_o rebellion_n touch_v by_o the_o apostle_n why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v 8._o may_v rom._n 3_o 8._o come_v thereof_o who_o damnation_n be_v just_a so_o in_o another_o place_n 2._o place_n rom._n 6_o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v still_o in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n live_v yet_o therein_o we_o confess_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v the_o sovereign_a cause_n of_o all_o event_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o whatsoever_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n intend_v and_o enterprise_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o stay_v and_o hinder_v or_o repress_v and_o disappoint_v and_o always_o dispose_v it_o to_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o his_o child_n nevertheless_o this_o do_v not_o excuse_n or_o free_v the_o instrument_n that_o he_o use_v from_o fault_n they_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n blind_o and_o ignorant_o but_o they_o do_v cross_v his_o will_n open_o and_o purposely_o so_o that_o his_o providence_n do_v not_o exempt_v the_o wicked_a from_o their_o evil_n do_v david_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o confess_v as_o much_o that_o shemei_n be_v send_v of_o god_n most_o just_o to_o curse_v he_o and_o to_o rail_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o flee_v from_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n yet_o in_o his_o last_o speech_n to_o the_o king_n his_o son_n he_o do_v not_o defend_v he_o or_o excuse_v he_o 9_o he_o 1_o king_n 2_o 8_o 9_o but_o give_v charge_n and_o commandment_n to_o be_v revenge_v of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o account_v he_o innocent_a if_o then_o evil_a instrument_n cease_v not_o to_o be_v guilty_a before_o man_n much_o more_o faulty_a shall_v they_o be_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v punishment_n for_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o wicked_a man_n be_v well_o move_v by_o god_n to_o execute_v his_o work_n by_o they_o who_o may_v use_v any_o of_o his_o creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o power_n &_o pleasure_n yet_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o be_v move_v of_o god_n do_v perverse_o and_o crooked_o and_o wicked_o move_v themselves_o to_o will_v and_o work_v evil_a so_o that_o themselves_o be_v the_o worker_n and_o causer_n of_o their_o own_o evil_a work_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o that_o they_o grievous_o offend_v god_n and_o afterward_o severe_o punish_v of_o he_o wherefore_o such_o as_o resist_v god_n &_o rebel_v against_o his_o law_n and_o strive_v against_o his_o will_n can_v say_v they_o have_v do_v his_o will_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n &_o therefore_o make_v themselves_o subject_a to_o all_o his_o judgement_n last_o this_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o among_o many_o slander_n cast_v out_o against_o we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lay_v to_o our_o charge_n that_o we_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n we_o hold_v we_o teach_v private_o public_o by_o word_n by_o write_v in_o school_n in_o church_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o devil_n &_o man_n own_o corrupt_a will_n &_o whosoever_o teach_v and_o preach_v otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n we_o hold_v he_o accurse_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o prophet_n say_v 4._o say_v psal_n 5_o 4._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o love_v wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o so_o the_o prophet_n habakuke_n 13._o habakuke_n hab._n 1_o 13._o thou_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o see_v evil_a thou_o can_v not_o behold_v wickedness_n likewise_o zephany_n say_v 7._o say_v zeph._n 3_o 7._o the_o just_a lord_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o he_o will_v do_v none_o iniquity_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o prophet_n zachary_n say_v 17._o say_v zach._n 8_o 17._o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n for_o all_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o hate_v say_v the_o lord_n thus_o we_o hear_v that_o he_o love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_v wickedness_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a of_o no_o evil_a if_o we_o will_v hear_v this_o far_o open_v the_o apostle_n james_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o it_o 14_o it_o jam._n 1_o 13_o 14_o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n but_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o draw_v away_o by_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n and_o be_v entice_v this_o be_v the_o conscionable_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o contrary_n we_o renounce_v and_o
increase_v in_o learning_n and_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n shall_v attain_v unto_o wise_a counsel_n we_o must_v therefore_o proceed_v in_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v be_v well_o please_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enrich_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o establish_v more_o firm_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o fearful_a apostasy_n and_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o a_o dangerous_a backslide_n then_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o that_o journey_n into_o which_o we_o be_v enter_v and_o to_o make_v strait_a step_n to_o the_o place_n of_o our_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o we_o walk_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o race_n set_v before_o we_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o faint_v or_o fall_v backward_o but_o when_o once_o we_o begin_v to_o stand_v still_o and_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o our_o case_n be_v to_o be_v pity_v we_o have_v give_v room_n to_o satan_n and_o take_v the_o foil_n who_o will_v not_o rest_v there_o but_o take_v far_o hold_v of_o us._n whosoever_o stand_v still_o and_o remain_v at_o one_o stay_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n will_v short_o turn_v backward_o the_o heavenly_a body_n be_v ever_o in_o motion_n it_o be_v the_o earth_n that_o stand_v still_o at_o one_o stay_v so_o such_o as_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v be_v always_o go_v and_o grow_v towards_o heaven_n whereas_o such_o as_o think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o cloy_v and_o clog_v with_o that_o gross_a matter_n that_o they_o can_v move_v a_o foot_n forward_o to_o lay_v hold_n of_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v the_o corinthian_n 1._o corinthian_n 2._o cor._n 7_o 1._o see_v we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o finish_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n likewise_o write_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o 1._o thessalonian_o 1_o thess_n 4_o 1._o he_o stir_v they_o up_o and_o exhort_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o they_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o as_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o they_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n thus_o also_o speak_v the_o apostle_n peter_n 18._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3_o 17_o 18._o you_o therefore_o belove_v see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v also_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o serve_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o either_o stand_v still_o or_o go_v backward_o and_o and_o be_v not_o proficient_o in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n who_o hear_v much_o and_o learn_v little_a who_o know_v somewhat_o and_o practice_v nothing_o at_o all_o who_o think_v they_o have_v get_v enough_o and_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v idle_a and_o slothful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v a_o better_a scholar_n than_o these_o drone_n he_o labour_v evermore_o to_o be_v better_a &_o better_o as_o himself_o testify_v 14._o testify_v phil._n 3_o 3_o 14._o i_o forget_v that_o which_o be_v behind_o and_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o and_o follow_v hard_a towards_o the_o mark_n to_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o a_o foolish_a runner_n who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n for_o a_o great_a price_n will_v every_o foot_n be_v look_v back_o how_o much_o ground_n he_o have_v run_v and_o rid_v but_o his_o eye_n be_v full_o fix_v upon_o the_o mark_n consider_v how_o far_o he_o have_v yet_o to_o pass_v and_o weigh_v how_o much_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o perfection_n it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o we_o have_v never_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n then_o to_o stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o to_o start_v aside_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suspect_v if_o not_o right_o gather_v that_o we_o never_o have_v any_o soundness_n in_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o 14._o therefore_o rom._n 15_o 14._o labour_v to_o abound_v more_o and_o more_o in_o wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o godliness_n whosoever_o glori_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o grace_n as_o he_o desire_v do_v never_o true_o desire_v any_o grace_n whosoever_o sit_v still_o and_o never_o intend_v to_o go_v forward_o shall_v never_o come_v at_o his_o journey_n end_n and_o whosoever_o think_v himself_o to_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o purpose_v never_o to_o be_v better_o will_v present_o grow_v to_o be_v worse_o and_o never_o cease_v until_o that_o he_o be_v stark_o naught_o on_o the_o other_o side_n such_o as_o have_v a_o care_n to_o proceed_v and_o be_v at_o the_o mend_a hand_n though_o they_o do_v it_o slow_o and_o slacke_o though_o they_o have_v many_o defect_n and_o default_n though_o they_o feel_v in_o themselves_o many_o infirmity_n and_o imperfection_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a comfort_n and_o testimony_n unto_o their_o heart_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o faith_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o such_o do_v get_v ground_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n do_v strengthen_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v profit_n daily_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o frequent_a second_o this_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v most_o of_o all_o and_o bestow_v the_o great_a fruit_n of_o their_o love_n and_o compassion_n upon_o the_o most_o ungodly_a and_o ungracious_a which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a to_o be_v respect_v for_o the_o more_o man_n grow_v in_o wickedness_n and_o prophanesse_n the_o less_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v love_v and_o like_v of_o us._n it_o be_v true_a godliness_n that_o shall_v join_v we_o in_o mutual_a friendship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o unite_v our_o affection_n one_o towards_o another_o the_o more_o godliness_n appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o the_o near_a ought_v our_o conjunction_n to_o be_v with_o they_o and_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o good_a thing_n so_o ought_v our_o love_n to_o increase_v towards_o they_o this_o the_o prophet_n david_n teach_v psalm_n 15._o 4._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n who_o shall_v rest_v in_o thy_o holy_a mountain_n 3._o mountain_n psal_n 15_o 4._o and_o 16_o 3._o he_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n follow_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n my_o well_o do_v extend_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a all_o my_o delight_n be_v in_o they_o but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v no_o society_n or_o familiarity_n with_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o think_v themselves_o in_o a_o prison_n or_o in_o hell_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v among_o they_o that_o can_v be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a among_o profane_a companion_n but_o hang_v down_o their_o head_n when_o they_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a and_o never_o rest_v till_o they_o be_v go_v from_o they_o if_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n shall_v always_o delight_v to_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o bear_n and_o wolf_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o when_o you_o seek_v for_o they_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v they_o but_o among_o the_o beast_n as_o if_o they_o have_v abandon_v the_o company_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n we_o will_v think_v they_o strange_a body_n we_o will_v wonder_v at_o their_o humour_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o a_o wild_a and_o wolvish_a nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o quality_n of_o beast_n like_v unto_o nabuchadnezzar_n who_o have_v his_o understanding_n take_v from_o he_o and_o his_o dwelling_n appoint_v among_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n dan._n 4._o 30._o so_o be_v it_o with_o those_o that_o frequent_a no_o company_n but_o of_o wicked_a person_n and_o use_v no_o society_n with_o any_o but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v as_o blind_a as_o beetel_v and_o as_o senseless_a as_o stone_n &_o as_o brutish_a as_o beast_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v we_o not_o true_o conclude_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v beastly_a mind_v and_o like_v to_o they_o with_o who_o they_o sort_n and_o to_o who_o they_o resort_n the_o prophet_n say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o that_o fear_v thou_o but_o these_o may_v say_v i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o they_o that_o forsake_v thou_o he_o say_v do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o that_o hate_v thou_o 16._o thou_o 2_o sam._n
need_n of_o they_o or_o their_o courtesy_n but_o forsake_v he_o in_o his_o great_a necessity_n 15._o necessity_n job_n 6_o 15._o these_o he_o compare_v to_o winter_n brook_n which_o flow_v and_o overflow_v when_o there_o be_v a_o over_o plus_fw-fr of_o water_n but_o be_v dry_a and_o dam_v up_o in_o time_n of_o summer_n when_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fade_v for_o want_v thereof_o such_o man_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o condition_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v they_o they_o know_v how_o to_o require_v and_o look_v for_o duty_n from_o other_o but_o they_o be_v unmindful_a of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o become_v unmerciful_a to_o their_o brethren_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o they_o will_v prefer_v one_o drop_n of_o mercy_n before_o a_o thousand_o kingdom_n yea_o before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n if_o thou_o account_v our_o thing_n common_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o reason_n and_o gather_v the_o doctrine_n that_o arise_v from_o hence_o now_o we_o be_v to_o weigh_v the_o word_n alone_o by_o themselves_o the_o apostle_n take_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o philemon_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o his_o suit_n common_a doctrine_n 2._o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a from_o hence_o we_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n that_o among_o christian_a friend_n all_o thing_n be_v common_a such_o as_o be_v true_a friend_n not_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o truth_n not_o in_o hypocrisy_n but_o from_o the_o hart_n shall_v have_v great_a interest_n one_o in_o another_o to_o use_v themselves_o their_o gift_n their_o blessing_n without_o grudge_v to_o the_o natural_a comfort_n one_o of_o another_o when_o jonathan_n enter_v into_o a_o covenant_n of_o love_n and_o league_n of_o friendship_n with_o david_n 4._o david_n 1_o sem._n 18_o 4._o by_o and_o by_o he_o put_v off_o his_o robe_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o give_v it_o david_n and_o his_o garment_n even_o to_o his_o sword_n and_o to_o his_o bow_n and_o to_o his_o girdle_n yea_o he_o discover_v the_o secret_a counsel_n and_o consultation_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v his_o friend_n from_o danger_n of_o death_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o roman_n 5_o roman_n rom._n 12_o 4_o 5_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o one_o another_o member_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n describe_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n say_v 45_o say_v act_n 2_o 44_o 45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v and_o afterward_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n he_o add_v at_o large_a the_o same_o point_n 34_o point_n act._n 4_o 33_o 34_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o among_o they_o lack_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v sell_v and_o lay_v it_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o it_o be_v distribute_v unto_o every_o man_n according_a as_o he_o have_v need_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n yea_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o manifest_v a_o truth_n adelph_n truth_n plato_n de_fw-fr leg_n lib._n 5._o cicer._n offi_n lib._n 1._o &_o de_fw-fr amicit._n aul._n gell._n noct_n atti._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 9_o terent._n in_o adelph_n that_o the_o heathen_a have_v this_o sentence_n as_o a_o common_a proverb_n common_o in_o their_o mouth_n that_o among_o friend_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a whatsoever_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o if_o we_o have_v riches_n it_o be_v our_o friend_n if_o we_o have_v any_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o they_o must_v be_v at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o friend_n whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o profit_v they_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o all_o these_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o common_a experience_n teach_v we_o that_o wheresoever_o christian_n friendship_n be_v there_o must_v be_v also_o a_o christian_a community_n that_o there_o be_v no_o lack_n but_o the_o want_n of_o every_o one_o must_v be_v supply_v by_o a_o common_a hand_n of_o those_o that_o do_v abound_v 1._o reason_n 1._o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o reason_n first_o it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o one_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o hand_n and_o helper_n unto_o another_o in_o all_o necessity_n and_o have_v unite_v we_o as_o brother_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v seek_v to_o comfort_v one_o another_o this_o be_v it_o which_o solomon_n propound_v 9_o propound_v prou._n 27_o 9_o as_o ointment_n and_o perfume_n rejoice_v the_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o sweetness_n of_o a_o man_n friend_n by_o hearty_a counsel_n if_o then_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o help_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o hand_n by_o our_o mouth_n by_o our_o foot_n by_o our_o heart_n and_o by_o all_o that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o power_n it_o follow_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o blessing_n that_o we_o enjoy_v 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n which_o be_v the_o great_a peacemaker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o sole_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n who_o have_v join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o by_o his_o cross_n 18_o cross_n ephes_n 2_o 18_o so_o that_o through_o he_o we_o have_v a_o entrance_n unto_o the_o father_n by_o one_o spirit_n he_o i_o say_v have_v bring_v peace_n unto_o we_o he_o have_v make_v perpetual_a friendship_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o and_o consequent_o settle_v sure_a friendship_n among_o ourselves_o this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephe._n 2._o 21_o 2._o ephes_n 2_o 14_o 16_o 1â—_n col._n 1_o 20_o 21_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n which_o have_v make_v of_o both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v the_o stop_n of_o the_o partition_n wall_n to_o make_v of_o twain_o one_o new_a man_n in_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o his_o cross_n and_o stay_v hatred_n thereby_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o make_v peace_n not_o only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v the_o chief_a work_n but_o between_o man_n and_o man_n whereby_o we_o become_v one_o body_n in_o he_o 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o faithful_a have_v the_o same_o privilege_n and_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o common_a together_o they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n they_o expect_v the_o same_o inheritance_n they_o hear_v the_o same_o word_n they_o receive_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 15._o sacrament_n gal._n 4_o 26._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 2._o &_o 1_o 23._o rom._n 8_o 9_o 15._o they_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o mother_n they_o be_v beget_v of_o one_o immortal_a seed_n they_o be_v feed_v by_o the_o same_o sincere_a milk_n they_o live_v as_o by_o one_o soul_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o near_o as_o father_n and_o child_n and_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n albeit_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n amongst_o they_o in_o country_n nation_n age_n sex_n and_o such_o like_a and_o live_v in_o diverse_a age_n and_o place_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o spiritual_a kindred_n and_o near_a society_n between_o they_o that_o these_o common_a privilege_n bind_v they_o mutual_o and_o manifest_o one_o so_o another_o wherefore_o see_v it_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v our_o help_a hand_n to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o our_o brethren_n see_v christ_n jesus_n have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o make_v peace_n amongst_o ourselves_o and_o last_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v a_o common_a interest_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o same_o holy_a thing_n whereby_o they_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o all_o these_o respect_n we_o learn_v that_o among_o true_a christian_a friend_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 1_o use_v 1_o now_o order_n require_v that_o we_o handle_v the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o
have_v practise_v nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n have_v warrant_v to_o this_o pestilent_a and_o poison_a sect_n of_o detestable_a heretic_n we_o may_v join_v as_o cozin-germans_a those_o mischievous_a and_o miserable_a malcontent_n that_o hold_v in_o word_n the_o lawfulness_n of_o private_a possession_n but_o follow_v in_o practice_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o more_o than_o a_o anabaptisticall_a communion_n these_o be_v they_o that_o bring_v discontent_a to_o see_v other_o enjoy_v more_o than_o themselves_o endeavour_n by_o unlawful_a and_o ungodlie_a action_n to_o bring_v in_o a_o equality_n of_o all_o thing_n pull_v down_o hedge_n fill_v up_o of_o ditch_n burn_v of_o house_n remove_v of_o mark_n break_v down_o fence_n dig_v down_o enclosure_n dispal_v and_o dispark_v the_o bound_n of_o land_n and_o lay_v all_o thing_n common_a as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o insurrection_n of_o second_o of_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o second_o wat_n tyler_n jacke_n straw_n and_o many_o other_o which_o we_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v do_v in_o our_o day_n yea_o many_o idle_a and_o disorder_a people_n hope_v and_o look_v for_o a_o commotion_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n of_o our_o late_a sovereign_n for_o as_o esau_n hate_v his_o brother_n and_o thirst_v after_o the_o murder_n of_o he_o think_v in_o his_o mind_n 41._o mind_n gen._n 27_o 41._o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o my_o father_n will_v come_v short_o then_o will_v i_o slay_v my_o brother_n jacob_n so_o these_o ryotus_fw-la rout_n of_o rebel_n intend_v to_o fish_n in_o trouble_a water_n and_o mind_v to_o make_v a_o prey_n of_o the_o rich_a sort_n say_v among_o themselves_o the_o day_n of_o mourning_n for_o queen_n elizabeth_n will_v come_v short_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v enough_o than_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o churâ—…es_v pay_v for_o all_o than_o we_o will_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o ungracious_a person_n as_o begin_v a_o conspiracy_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o insurrection_n though_o they_o call_v we_o to_o come_v with_o they_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o join_v in_o league_n with_o they_o let_v we_o beware_v we_o cast_v not_o in_o our_o lot_n among_o they_o nor_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o for_o their_o foot_n run_v to_o evil_a and_o their_o broad_a path_n be_v the_o beat_a path_n of_o death_n 2._o use_v 2._o secondlie_o see_v every_o man_n have_v a_o state_n in_o his_o own_o good_n it_o teach_v we_o this_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o that_o portion_n which_o we_o have_v be_v it_o more_o or_o less_o be_v it_o small_a or_o great_a be_v it_o a_o simple_a or_o a_o worthy_a portion_n and_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_v thankful_a for_o it_o consider_v with_o ourselves_o that_o the_o difference_n of_o place_n land_n possession_n with_o the_o property_n thereof_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o his_o gift_n true_a it_o be_v man_n do_v sometime_o increase_v their_o wealth_n by_o unlawful_a mean_n by_o rob_v and_o wrong_v of_o other_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n but_o then_o they_o want_v comfort_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o possess_n of_o they_o they_o can_v say_v they_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n they_o can_v esteem_v god_n to_o be_v their_o helper_n let_v we_o hate_v such_o wicked_a shift_n and_o renounce_v from_o our_o heart_n all_o deceitful_a deal_n let_v we_o seek_v for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o our_o labour_n at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o learn_v 8._o learn_v 1_o tim._n 6_o 6_o 7_o 8._o that_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v for_o we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o can_v carry_v nothing_o out_o therefore_o when_o we_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 13._o 6._o 13._o heb._n 13_o 5_o 6._o let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o we_o shall_v never_o deal_v faithful_o with_o the_o good_n of_o other_o man_n nor_o for_o conscience_n sake_n abstain_v from_o wrong_n and_o injustice_n until_o we_o rest_v content_v in_o our_o heart_n with_o thing_n present_a and_o depend_v by_o faith_n upon_o god_n providence_n know_v that_o he_o have_v by_o his_o gracious_a promise_n bind_v and_o charge_v himself_o with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a as_o well_o for_o our_o body_n as_o for_o our_o soul_n he_o be_v a_o mighty_a god_n and_o a_o merciful_a father_n that_o never_o fail_v nor_o forsake_v his_o child_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o that_o call_v unto_o he_o that_o depend_v upon_o he_o if_o this_o faith_n be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v swallow_v up_o many_o care_n and_o consume_v many_o fear_n which_o distract_v and_o distemper_v unbeliever_n in_o this_o life_n let_v not_o our_o heart_n thercfore_o be_v addict_v to_o covetousness_n nor_o let_v we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o god_n by_o the_o greedy_a and_o gape_a desire_n of_o riches_n nor_o seek_v to_o augment_v they_o &_o abound_v in_o they_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n nor_o possess_v they_o with_o vexation_n of_o mind_n or_o with_o affiance_n in_o they_o but_o let_v we_o rest_v in_o our_o several_a calling_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n with_o contentation_n and_o a_o quiet_a conscience_n not_o swell_v in_o heart_n or_o disquiet_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o long_v after_o a_o high_a state_n and_o stand_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v allot_v and_o allow_v unto_o us._n if_o once_o our_o affection_n overflowe_v the_o bank_n of_o our_o present_a condition_n so_o that_o we_o can_v use_v with_o thankfulness_n that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o can_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v content_v but_o we_o will_v not_o stick_v now_o and_o then_o to_o borrow_v of_o the_o law_n of_o equity_n shift_v &_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o what_o way_n we_o can_v without_o difference_n and_o break_v out_o into_o unhonest_a and_o unorderly_o course_n without_o conscience_n let_v we_o therefore_o contentation_n therefore_o rule_v to_o be_v remember_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n for_o our_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o point_n lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n these_o few_o rule_n follow_v to_o work_v in_o we_o contentation_n first_o that_o all_o of_o we_o enjoy_v more_o than_o we_o deserve_v and_o can_v just_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n we_o must_v crave_v it_o of_o he_o and_o say_v 11._o say_v math._n 6_o 11._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n second_o that_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v want_v outward_a thing_n because_o we_o esteem_v no_o more_o of_o inward_a grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o earthly_a gift_n any_o far_a than_o we_o ask_v by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v by_o faith_n heavenly_a thing_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n 33._o christ_n math._n 6_o 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v therefore_o god_n great_a judgement_n upon_o such_o graceless_a and_o thankless_a man_n as_o contemn_v these_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o better_a life_n that_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n thirdlie_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a subtlety_n and_o policy_n of_o satan_n to_o inveigle_v and_o entangle_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o desire_n of_o such_o benefit_n as_o we_o want_v thereby_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o murmur_v and_o to_o move_v we_o to_o distrust_v for_o they_o and_o to_o disgrace_v the_o present_a benefit_n which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o so_o to_o provoke_v we_o to_o be_v unthankful_a the_o people_n of_o israel_n abound_v plentiful_o in_o many_o great_a blessing_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o taste_v liberal_o of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o 2._o yet_o exod._n 14_o 11_o and_z 15_o 23._o &_o 16_o 2._o &_o 17_o 2._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o least_o want_n of_o water_n or_o bread_n and_o have_v not_o their_o lust_n satisfy_v at_o their_o own_o desire_n they_o do_v break_v out_o into_o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n and_o forget_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o their_o present_a want_n make_v they_o to_o
be_v to_o doubt_v of_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o call_v his_o love_a kindness_n into_o question_n we_o must_v build_v upon_o his_o promise_n as_o upon_o a_o stable_n and_o steadfast_a foundation_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v remoove_v heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o 18._o away_o math._n 5_o 18._o but_o his_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n 18._o god_n hebr._n 6_o 18._o as_o two_o unchangeable_a witness_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o we_o be_v deceive_v we_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o god_n as_o two_o authentic_a seal_n to_o ratify_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v they_o most_o sure_a unto_o us._n we_o have_v the_o earnest_a penny_n as_o a_o certain_a pawn_n leave_v unto_o we_o 16._o we_o rom._n 8_o 16._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n and_o crucify_v unto_o the_o world_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o way_n to_o warrant_v his_o gracious_a goodness_n unto_o we_o why_o do_v we_o yet_o stand_v in_o doubt_n and_o wherefore_o be_v our_o mind_n waver_v in_o his_o mercy_n 6._o mercy_n james_n 1_o 6._o as_o a_o wave_v of_o the_o sea_n toss_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o wind_n let_v we_o enter_v into_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v our_o own_o deal_n towards_o our_o brethren_n if_o we_o find_v ourselves_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o incline_v to_o remit_v the_o injury_n do_v unto_o we_o and_o willing_a to_o release_v or_o at_o least_o to_o forbear_v the_o debt_n that_o we_o may_v worthy_o challenge_v of_o many_o our_o poor_a and_o needy_a brethren_n we_o may_v from_o this_o compassion_n towards_o they_o gather_v a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n as_o a_o necessary_a conclusion_n to_o ourselves_o that_o his_o mercy_n shall_v be_v extend_v in_o great_a measure_n towards_o we_o &_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forget_v his_o wonderful_a compassion_n know_v that_o whosoever_o he_o love_v undoubted_o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n he_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o well-doing_n his_o gift_n be_v without_o repentance_n he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v nor_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v 17._o change_v james_n 1_o 17._o with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v we_o be_v variable_a and_o unconstant_a but_o he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o will_v make_v good_a the_o word_n that_o be_v go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o mouth_n let_v i_o obtain_v this_o pleasure_n in_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n do_v testify_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o request_v of_o philemon_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o crave_v they_o to_o please_v himself_o or_o to_o pleasure_n onesimus_n only_o but_o he_o ask_v they_o because_o he_o know_v that_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o same_o will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n here_o then_o he_o show_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o end_n that_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o in_o make_v suit_n and_o request_n to_o other_o we_o must_v consider_v not_o so_o much_o what_o may_v content_v we_o as_o what_o god_n command_v and_o allow_v lord_n doctrine_n 2._o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v move_v desire_v provoke_v and_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v must_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v warrantable_a and_o conscionable_a stand_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n this_o be_v it_o which_o the_o apostle_n handle_v phil._n 4._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a 18._o true_a phil._n 4_o 8_o 18._o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v just_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v pure_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v worthy_a love_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o good_a report_n if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o praise_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n commend_v they_o for_o a_o work_n of_o mercy_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o odour_n that_o smell_v sweet_a a_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a and_o please_a to_o god_n likewise_o ester_n 4._o 14._o when_o mordecai_n will_v persuade_v ester_n 14._o ester_n ester_n 4_o 14._o to_o adventure_v her_o credit_n and_o life_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v sell_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o enemy_n he_o show_v the_o equity_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o though_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o she_o and_o threaten_a death_n unto_o she_o who_o know_v whether_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o such_o a_o time_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o owe_v this_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o service_n to_o his_o church_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n thus_o do_v nehemiah_n exhort_v the_o rich_a and_o the_o ruler_n among_o the_o peoole_n to_o restore_v the_o land_n the_o vine-yard_n the_o olive_n the_o house_n together_o with_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o silver_n and_o of_o the_o corn_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n and_o of_o the_o oil_n that_o they_o exact_v of_o they_o show_v that_o in_o so_o do_v 12._o do_v nehe._n 5_o 9_o 11_o 12._o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o redeem_v themselves_o from_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o heathen_a thus_o the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o sanctification_n 7_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4_o 3_o 7_o because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n who_o have_v not_o call_v we_o to_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n by_o all_o these_o consent_n as_o by_o most_o strong_a evidence_n and_o firm_a witness_n it_o appear_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n and_o approve_a will_n to_o allow_v whatsoever_o we_o require_v or_o provoke_v other_o to_o do_v 1._o reason_n 1._o this_o will_v be_v make_v very_o plain_a and_o manifest_a by_o sundry_a reason_n first_o of_o all_o true_a love_n will_v require_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v honest_a such_o as_o proceed_v further_o and_o make_v their_o own_o will_v the_o rule_n and_o line_n to_o square_v out_o other_o man_n action_n with_o all_o do_v want_v true_a love_n and_o be_v not_o indeed_o true_a frrende_n the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n say_v 6._o say_v 1_o cor._n 13_o 6._o it_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o good_a &_o sound_a note_n of_o a_o right_a friend_n to_o request_v such_o thing_n only_o as_o be_v just_a and_o seemly_a the_o very_a heathen_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n can_v amicitia_fw-la can_v cicer._n de_fw-fr amicitia_fw-la see_v thus_o far_o and_o teach_v how_o far_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pleasure_n and_o profit_v our_o friend_n 2._o reason_n 2._o second_o such_o request_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o laudable_a do_v give_v warrant_n in_o crave_v boldness_n in_o ask_v and_o comfort_n in_o obtain_v such_o request_n shall_v never_o make_v we_o ashamed_a to_o move_v they_o nor_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o repulse_n or_o denial_n when_o we_o have_v move_v they_o we_o see_v this_o in_o the_o example_n of_o mordecai_n when_o he_o crave_v of_o ester_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o her_o people_n she_o look_v more_o into_o she_o own_o danger_n then_o into_o the_o church_n deliverance_n and_o respect_v more_o her_o own_o person_n than_o their_o safety_n notwithstanding_o he_o 13._o he_o ester_n 4_o 13._o know_v his_o request_n to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a will_v not_o give_v over_o but_o continue_v his_o suit_n though_o he_o be_v delay_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o daunt_v though_o he_o be_v deny_v yet_o he_o be_v not_o discourage_v but_o go_v forward_o bold_o until_o he_o receive_v a_o gracious_a answer_n the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n that_o 22._o that_o math._n 15_o 22._o be_v miserable_o vex_v with_o a_o devil_n albeit_o she_o receive_v a_o threefold_a repulse_n or_o a_o threefold_a delay_n yet_o such_o be_v her_o faith_n that_o she_o will_v take_v no_o denial_n but_o do_v stride_v over_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o hinder_v she_o and_o never_o will_v cease_v until_o she_o have_v obtain_v her_o request_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o her_o honest_a request_n be_v grant_v and_o she_o go_v not_o away_o empty_a 3._o reason_n
superior_a power_n which_o be_v above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v to_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o conscience_n no_o far_o then_o stand_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o say_v i_o be_v move_v to_o it_o by_o other_o i_o be_v command_v to_o do_v it_o it_o lay_v not_o in_o my_o power_n to_o prevent_v it_o or_o resist_v it_o i_o be_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o and_o be_o tie_v to_o obey_v this_o will_v not_o go_v for_o currant_n payment_n but_o bear_v a_o counterfeit_a stamp_n it_o be_v like_o the_o figge-leave_n of_o adam_n wherewith_o he_o cover_v himself_o which_o serve_v his_o turn_n well_o enough_o until_o god_n come_v to_o examine_v he_o and_o to_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o so_o these_o weak_a excuse_n seem_v wise_a reason_n to_o justify_v our_o wicked_a obedience_n until_o they_o come_v to_o be_v search_v and_o sift_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v subjection_n to_o parent_n say_v 1._o say_v ephe._n 6._o 1._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v right_n whereby_o we_o learn_v how_o to_o understand_v that_o precept_n which_o seem_v to_o exact_v a_o general_a or_o universal_a obedience_n coloss_n 3._o child_n obey_v your_o parent_n in_o all_o thing_n namely_o that_o it_o must_v be_v in_o good_a and_o lawful_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o inferior_n be_v instint_v and_o restrain_v not_o leave_v at_o random_n and_o at_o liberty_n so_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o superior_a place_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o man_n conscience_n to_o require_v what_o they_o please_v and_o to_o command_v what_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o it_o must_v know_v the_o bound_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o not_o exceed_v the_o same_o this_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 1_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o of_o christ_n he_o charge_v they_o to_o go_v no_o far_o with_o he_o than_o they_o see_v he_o to_o walk_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n he_o show_v 9_o show_v gal._n 1_o 9_o that_o if_o any_o man_n or_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v otherwise_o then_o they_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v be_v hold_v accurse_v this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v all_o such_o as_o bind_v their_o inferior_n to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o command_v this_o be_v to_o set_v uppe_o ourselves_o in_o stead_n of_o god._n absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o restraint_n be_v due_a to_o none_o but_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o command_v over_o all_o creature_n his_o authority_n be_v infinite_a and_o receive_v no_o limitation_n as_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n how_o great_a soever_o their_o power_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o it_o urge_v we_o no_o far_o than_o they_o have_v warrant_v to_o command_v us._n wherefore_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v and_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o that_o think_v themselves_o abuse_v their_o place_n contemn_v and_o their_o authority_n diminish_v when_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n obey_v nay_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v themselves_o nor_o their_o high_a calling_n that_o look_v for_o more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o and_o require_v of_o their_o inferior_n so_o much_o as_o they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n can_v perform_v these_o be_v they_o that_o say_v do_v they_o not_o owe_v we_o a_o duty_n be_v they_o not_o under_o we_o have_v not_o we_o power_n over_o they_o may_v not_o we_o command_v subjection_n and_o obedience_n unto_o we_o true_a it_o be_v all_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n be_v due_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o if_o they_o will_v have_v subjection_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o will_n they_o forget_v their_o place_n they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o they_o usurp_v a_o dominion_n that_o be_v never_o commit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o let_v all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n beware_v of_o this_o pride_n of_o hart_n and_o advance_v themselves_o above_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o they_o this_o we_o see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o saul_n as_o he_o persecute_v david_n from_o place_n to_o place_n so_o he_o command_v 17_o command_v 1_o sam._n 22_o 17_o the_o sergeant_n that_o stand_v about_o he_o to_o turn_v and_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v it_o at_o his_o desire_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o absalon_n when_o he_o will_v satisfy_v his_o own_o malice_n and_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o his_o sister_n tamar_n 28_o tamar_n 2_o sam._n 13_o 28_o he_o command_v his_o servant_n say_v mark_v now_o when_o amnons_n heart_n be_v merry_a with_o wine_n and_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o smite_v amnon_n kill_v he_o fear_v not_o for_o have_v not_o i_o command_v you_o be_v bold_a therefore_o and_o play_v the_o men._n he_o do_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v their_o conscience_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o fact_n but_o he_o be_v blind_v himself_o and_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o other_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o malice_n and_o fill_v the_o hand_n of_o other_o with_o blood_n thus_o be_v the_o wicked_a possess_v with_o pride_n and_o presume_v in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o iniquity_n that_o all_o their_o ungodly_a commandment_n whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v but_o as_o they_o be_v reproove_v that_o execute_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v require_v to_o do_v so_o be_v they_o reprehend_v that_o will_v require_v every_o thing_n that_o they_o listen_v to_o glut_v their_o own_o anger_n and_o malice_n they_o that_o do_v command_v and_o such_o as_o be_v command_v be_v both_o culpable_a of_o judgement_n saul_n in_o command_v to_o slay_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o horrible_a murderer_n so_o be_v also_o doeg_n the_o executioner_n of_o it_o absalon_n charge_v his_o servant_n to_o kill_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o detestible_a parricide_n so_o also_o the_o servant_n have_v their_o hand_n defile_v with_o blood_n that_o obey_v his_o commandment_n let_v we_o therefore_o all_o of_o we_o remember_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o 8._o 8._o 2_o cor._n 13_o 8._o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n so_o let_v all_o superior_n say_v we_o can_v command_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o for_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o inferior_n say_v we_o can_v obey_v against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n or_o man_n judge_v you_o we_o must_v all_o consider_v before_o we_o require_v obedience_n what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v have_v do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v warrant_n to_o exact_v it_o and_o other_o comfort_n to_o execute_v it_o refresh_v my_o bowel_n in_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v another_o variable_a phrase_n whereby_o the_o apostle_n require_v that_o onesimus_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o his_o master_n service_n this_o earnestness_n for_o he_o argue_v both_o that_o the_o man_n before_o his_o call_n be_v most_o wicked_a but_o now_o after_o his_o conversion_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v most_o godly_a and_o religious_a beside_o that_o his_o master_n heart_n be_v wonderful_o estrange_v from_o he_o so_o then_o we_o be_v herein_o to_o consider_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o unless_o he_o have_v great_o wrong_v his_o master_n and_o do_v he_o injury_n in_o some_o heinous_a manner_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o vehement_a nor_o have_v double_v his_o request_n for_o he_o secondlie_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v through_o assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o his_o unfeigned_a repentance_n doubtless_o he_o will_v never_o have_v plead_v his_o cause_n with_o such_o effectual_a reason_n earnest_a asseveration_n and_o often_o repetition_n now_o in_o these_o word_n of_o comfort_v and_o refresh_v his_o bowel_n he_o witness_v that_o he_o shall_v receive_v exceed_o great_a joy_n if_o philemon_n will_v release_v onesimus_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n again_o as_o he_o desire_v of_o he_o blessing_n doctrine_n 3._o man_n ought_v great_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n require_v of_o we_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o our_o brother_n both_o in_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n when_o we_o see_v any_o good_a befall_v they_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o life_n or_o the_o life_n
of_o mercy_n to_o be_v show_v unto_o they_o so_o let_v his_o nephew_n who_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o his_o house_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o to_o express_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n 1._o charity_n go_v 19_o 1._o sit_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o sodom_n into_o the_o which_o stranger_n do_v enter_v to_o call_v they_o to_o his_o house_n to_o refresh_v they_o with_o meat_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o injury_n to_o which_o otherwise_o they_o lie_v open_a above_o all_o other_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o grudge_n and_o be_v greeve_v when_o any_o occasion_n fall_v out_o that_o they_o be_v try_v what_o affection_n and_o compassion_n they_o bear_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v this_o evident_o in_o naball_n towards_o 14_o towards_o 1_o sam._n 25_o 14_o david_n and_o his_o man_n for_o when_o he_o be_v entreat_v by_o the_o messenger_n that_o be_v send_v unto_o he_o to_o give_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n he_o rail_v at_o they_o and_o send_v they_o away_o empty_a he_o be_v lavish_a of_o his_o tongue_n but_o spare_v of_o his_o purse_n they_o have_v word_n but_o they_o have_v nothing_o but_o word_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o abraham_n when_o he_o see_v man_n come_v towards_o he_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v they_o he_o bow_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o entreat_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o refresh_v themselves_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o press_v upon_o they_o very_o earnest_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o deny_v he_o to_o this_o purpose_n we_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v harbourous_a without_o grudge_v we_o must_v therefore_o not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o stranger_n but_o do_v good_a cheerful_o and_o with_o a_o ready_a mind_n without_o murmur_v and_o repine_v at_o the_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o us._n we_o now_o dwell_v in_o our_o own_o country_n and_o among_o our_o kindred_n we_o rest_v quiet_o in_o our_o house_n and_o in_o our_o bed_n we_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o day_n may_v shine_v upon_o we_o and_o what_o time_n may_v come_v over_o our_o head_n we_o that_o now_o hate_v and_o abhor_v stranger_n in_o our_o own_o land_n it_o may_v happen_v that_o ourselves_o may_v be_v stranger_n in_o a_o land_n that_o be_v not_o our_o own_o moses_n exhort_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o such_o as_o above_o all_o other_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mercy_n to_o wit_n stranger_n widow_n and_o fatherlosse_a child_n make_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n unto_o they_o love_v the_o stranger_n for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n and_o albeit_o this_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o many_o of_o we_o neither_o can_v be_v persuade_v to_o deal_v kind_o with_o stranger_n because_o we_o have_v be_v already_o stranger_n yet_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v allege_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o love_v stranger_n because_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v stranger_n in_o another_o land_n for_o we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v end_v our_o day_n or_o in_o what_o manner_n any_o more_o than_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v which_o all_o of_o we_o know_v to_o be_v uncertain_a if_o then_o we_o be_v hard-hearted_a unto_o other_o we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o find_v other_o pitiful_a to_o ourselves_o it_o be_v god_n will_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o faithful_a heb._n 11._o 9_o 10_o 13._o by_o faith_n abraham_n abode_n in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n heir_n with_o he_o of_o the_o same_o promise_n for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o bulder_n and_o maker_n be_v god._n thus_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a cast_v up_o their_o account_n and_o confess_v that_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n yea_o we_o be_v his_o child_n upon_o other_o condition_n the_o lord_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o we_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o come_v down_o unto_o we_o and_o govern_v we_o he_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o forget_v we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o example_n what_o pity_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o that_o fly_v unto_o we_o as_o poor_a sheep_n that_o be_v scatter_v by_o ravenous_a wolf_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o we_o and_o show_v that_o mercy_n that_o we_o expect_v of_o he_o true_a it_o be_v the_o apostle_n note_v it_o among_o the_o property_n require_v of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n 8._o minister_n 1_o tim._n 3_o 2._o tit._n 1_o 8._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n but_o he_o mean_v it_o also_o in_o general_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a howbeit_o the_o minister_n must_v show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o hold_v out_o the_o candle_n to_o give_v they_o light_n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o bind_v the_o minister_n only_o to_o beware_v of_o intemperancy_n to_o fly_v covetousness_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o move_v they_o only_o to_o be_v just_a sober_a courteous_a chaste_a and_o harbourous_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n leave_v all_o other_o to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v and_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v minister_n lift_v reasins_z why_o general_a duty_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o minister_n but_o the_o apostle_n single_v they_o out_o by_o themselves_o and_o charge_v these_o duty_n upon_o they_o first_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v evil_o speak_v off_o by_o the_o enemy_n behold_v such_o scandal_n and_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o they_o second_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v approve_v their_o doctrine_n by_o their_o good_a life_n and_o ratify_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o and_o so_o make_v it_o better_a welcome_n to_o they_o and_o they_o more_o willing_a to_o embrace_v it_o three_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o frame_v their_o life_n according_a to_o those_o virtue_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o see_v in_o their_o shepherd_n and_o by_o the_o way_n let_v we_o note_v that_o if_o chief_o among_o other_o the_o minister_n must_v be_v harbourous_a and_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n that_o commend_v he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n than_o the_o mean_n shall_v be_v cheerful_o and_o plentiful_o afford_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v it_o this_o duty_n indeed_o be_v look_v for_o from_o he_o and_o he_o lie_v open_a to_o obloquy_n and_o reproach_n when_o he_o do_v not_o discharge_v it_o and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n his_o present_a ability_n or_o rather_o disabilitie_n and_o insufficiency_n be_v not_o consider_v yea_o the_o mean_n either_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o or_o with_o great_a grudge_n &_o much_o lessen_v yield_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 6._o apostle_n gal._n 6_o 6._o let_v he_o that_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o word_n make_v he_o that_o have_v teach_v he_o partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o rejoice_v when_o we_o can_v do_v good_a to_o the_o distress_a saint_n that_o offer_v themselves_o as_o object_n of_o our_o compassion_n and_o be_v glad_a that_o god_n have_v enable_v we_o to_o help_v they_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v 35._o be_v act_n 20_o 35._o a_o more_o bless_a thing_n to_o give_v then_o to_o receive_v we_o see_v before_o how_o god_n plague_v the_o sodomite_n and_o the_o man_n of_o gibeah_n for_o their_o savageness_n and_o cruelty_n towards_o the_o stranger_n that_o come_v to_o lodge_v among_o they_o god_n oftentimes_o bless_v those_o place_n and_o person_n where_o and_o by_o who_o they_o be_v entertain_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o judgement_n and_o punnishment_n fall_v from_o heaven_n upon_o their_o head_n that_o be_v currish_a and_o unkind_a unto_o they_o 4._o use_v 4._o last_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o peace_n to_o a_o man_n conscience_n that_o god_n will_v in_o his_o son_n christ_n regard_v he_o when_o with_o a_o single_a heart_n he_o have_v be_v careful_a to_o testify_v his_o love_n towards_o distress_a stranger_n for_o the_o truth_n sake_n let_v we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o consolation_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v pity_v we_o when_o we_o have_v thus_o pity_v other_o this_o persuasion_n we_o see_v in_o nehemiah_n who_o rest_v himself_o upon_o it_o and_o raise_v comfort_n of_o obtain_v from_o it_o nehe._n 5._o 19_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n in_o goodness_n according_a to_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o this_o people_n the_o like_a appear_v in_o obadiah_n 1._o king_n
as_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n be_v fall_v from_o grace_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v rom._n 11._o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 6_o grace_n rom._n 11_o 5_o 6_o and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_n no_o more_o grace_n but_o if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v work_v no_o more_o work_n this_o serve_v to_o confute_v the_o romish_a doctrine_n &_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o they_o as_o be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o in_o asmuch_o as_o they_o take_v away_o the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a pillar_n whereupon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n stand_v they_o pull_v it_o down_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o ruin_v we_o see_v how_o they_o exclude_v grace_n and_o bring_v in_o merrit_n they_o establish_v a_o twofold_a kind_n of_o merit_n and_o both_o of_o they_o as_o they_o understand_v they_o plant_v of_o their_o own_o set_n but_o mere_a stranger_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o shall_v fall_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o say_v 13_o say_v math._n 15_o 13_o every_o plant_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v not_o plant_v shall_v be_v root_v up_o one_o sort_n be_v the_o rome_n the_o a_o twofold_a merit_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n merit_n of_o the_o person_n the_o other_o be_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o person_n they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o dignity_n in_o the_o person_n wheredy_o he_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v find_v in_o infant_n die_v after_o baptism_n who_o though_o they_o want_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n yet_o they_o want_v not_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o person_n by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_n be_v a_o dignity_n or_o excellency_n in_o the_o work_n in_o itself_o whereby_o it_o be_v fit_v and_o enable_v to_o deserve_v life_n everlasting_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o work_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v meritorious_a two_o way_n first_o by_o covenant_n because_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n of_o reward_n unto_o they_o second_o by_o their_o own_o dignity_n because_o christ_n have_v merit_v that_o our_o work_n shall_v merit_v a_o strange_a opinion_n and_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o manner_n of_o speak_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o for_o we_o we_o renounce_v all_o personal_a merit_n that_o be_v all_o merit_n within_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n also_o all_o merit_n of_o work_n do_v by_o any_o mere_a man_n whatsoever_o the_o true_a merit_n whereby_o we_o look_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o person_n and_o work_n of_o christ_n alone_o who_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o store-house_n of_o all_o our_o merit_n objection_n objection_n but_o here_o some_o man_n may_v object_v and_o say_v the_o promise_n of_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o work_v therefore_o our_o work_n do_v merit_v for_o merit_n and_o reward_n be_v relative_n answer_n answer_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v a_o double_a reward_n one_o of_o merrit_n the_o other_o of_o mercy_n every_o good_a work_n be_v it_o never_o so_o little_a do_v in_o faith_n do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o command_v shall_v be_v reward_v but_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o give_v for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o work_n but_o through_o the_o liberality_n of_o he_o that_o have_v promise_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v call_v a_o inheritance_n the_o obedient_a child_n have_v promise_n from_o his_o father_n to_o be_v his_o heir_n and_o to_o inherit_v his_o land_n good_n and_o possession_n after_o his_o decease_n yet_o not_o for_o his_o obedience_n sake_n but_o because_o his_o father_n love_v he_o and_o in_o kindness_n and_o compassion_n prefer_v he_o before_o other_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o a_o free_a inheritance_n and_o not_o dream_v as_o hireling_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o as_o a_o hire_n and_o wage_n of_o our_o work_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v of_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a confidence_n to_o set_v up_o such_o a_o high_a price_n of_o our_o work_n as_o thereby_o to_o make_v they_o able_a to_o buy_v heaven_n these_o man_n do_v know_v neither_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o own_o strength_n nor_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n nor_o the_o wretchedness_n of_o their_o own_o person_n nor_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n grace_n nor_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n whereof_o he_o be_v jealous_a which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o other_o they_o be_v like_a to_o simon_n magus_n 18._o magus_n act_n 8_o 18._o who_o offer_v to_o buy_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o his_o money_n as_o a_o purchase_n or_o like_v to_o the_o 7._o the_o math._n 6_o 7._o heathen_a that_o look_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_a sake_n or_o like_v to_o servant_n that_o do_v all_o for_o their_o hire_n so_o these_o merit-monger_n will_v have_v no_o heaven_n except_o they_o may_v have_v it_o as_o their_o hire_n and_o as_o a_o pennyworth_n for_o their_o penny_n they_o will_v not_o be_v indebt_v unto_o god_n nor_o behold_v unto_o he_o for_o it_o as_o for_o we_o we_o value_v not_o our_o good_a work_n at_o so_o high_a a_o rate_n we_o know_v their_o imperfection_n we_o crave_v eternal_a life_n as_o a_o son_n portion_n and_o a_o inheritance_n free_o promise_v unto_o we_o and_o free_o bestow_v upon_o us._n indeed_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v labour_v and_o bring_v forth_o good_a work_n to_o express_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o he_o that_o have_v adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n and_o after_o our_o labour_n receive_v the_o inheritance_n yet_o we_o can_v deserve_v it_o by_o our_o obedience_n and_o we_o have_v a_o better_a claim_n unto_o it_o by_o be_v son_n then_o work_v as_o servant_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o reward_n shall_v be_v give_v of_o bounty_n not_o of_o necessity_n by_o gift_n not_o by_o debt_n by_o promise_n not_o by_o desert_n by_o god_n acceptation_n not_o through_o our_o perfection_n as_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o work_n let_v they_o take_v heed_n they_o do_v not_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o whilst_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n let_v they_o beware_v they_o do_v not_o rob_v themselves_o and_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o honour_n promise_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o whilst_o they_o challenge_v and_o lay_v claim_n to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o to_o the_o wage_n of_o servant_n let_v they_o in_o time_n look_v to_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o inheritance_n that_o belong_v unto_o son_n 3_o use_v 3_o last_o see_v all_o god_n gift_n come_v from_o he_o to_o we_o of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o desire_v mercy_n and_o to_o crave_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o child_n of_o god_n whensoever_o they_o present_v themselves_o into_o his_o presence_n they_o have_v strip_v themselves_o of_o all_o thing_n they_o have_v renounce_v all_o privilege_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v acknowledge_v their_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o have_v crave_v nothing_o but_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o image_n this_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prophet_n david_n psal_n 6._o 5._o 6._o psal_n 6_o 3._o 6._o &_o 63_o 3_o 4_o 5._o my_o soul_n be_v sore_o trouble_v but_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o delay_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n he_o desire_v nothing_o but_o of_o mercy_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o favour_n he_o stand_v not_o upon_o his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o will_v not_o god_n to_o respect_v he_o according_a to_o his_o own_o worthiness_n again_o psal_n 63._o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n therefore_o my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o thus_o will_v i_o magnify_v thou_o all_o my_o life_n and_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n in_o thy_o name_n my_o soul_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n and_o my_o mouth_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joyful_a lip_n where_o he_o prefer_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n before_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n while_o he_o advance_v it_o above_o life_n signify_v thereby_o that_o his_o life_n can_v not_o be_v pleasant_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v
the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n whereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v a_o doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a religion_n their_o faith_n be_v uncertain_a their_o hope_n be_v uncertain_a their_o heaven_n be_v uncertain_a for_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o be_v make_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n bellarmine_n a_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n 2._o rome_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la militante_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o define_v the_o church_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o such_o as_o hold_v no_o pope_n be_v judge_v and_o censure_v to_o build_v upon_o a_o false_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n no_o sound_a catholic_n no_o right_o christian_n the_o chief_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n monarchy_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v maintain_v by_o many_o of_o they_o as_o a_o material_a point_n and_o necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hold_v that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v which_o be_v a_o opinion_n both_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a and_o unreasonable_a the_o church_n triumphant_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o old-testament_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o the_o new-testament_n which_o be_v when_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o primitive_a church_n that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o during_o all_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o pope_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v during_o all_o this_o time_n a_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v say_v that_o the_o triumphant_a church_n the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o moreover_o the_o necessity_n of_o subiect_v every_o soul_n to_o this_o suppose_a supremacy_n and_o pretend_a primacy_n do_v blot_n out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o church_n the_o east-churche_n and_o the_o south-churche_n and_o leave_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o who_o the_o title_n lest_o of_o all_o belong_v or_o at_o least_o as_o little_a as_o to_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n beside_o at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o pope_n and_o in_o every_o vacancy_n of_o that_o sea_n which_o sometime_o have_v be_v no_o small_a time_n the_o church_n shall_v fail_v and_o fall_v for_o how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a then_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o all_o in_o the_o world_n furthermore_n when_o there_o fall_v out_o a_o schism_n so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n that_o be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n for_o the_o popedom_n and_o prelacy_n the_o people_n be_v uncertain_a to_o which_o of_o they_o to_o cleave_v and_o whether_o of_o they_o to_o obey_v last_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n see_v he_o be_v no_o better_o nor_o no_o other_o then_o that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foreshowed_n time_n have_v discover_v and_o the_o faithful_a have_v feel_v and_o suffer_v thus_o than_o we_o have_v see_v that_o howsoever_o the_o romanist_n make_v it_o a_o principal_a matter_n of_o faith_n to_o put_v our_o head_n under_o the_o pope_n girdle_n to_o bow_v our_o knee_n to_o kiss_v his_o holy_a foot_n and_o to_o fear_v the_o thunderbolt_n of_o his_o wrath_n yet_o all_o his_o jurisdiction_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n nay_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n see_v peter_n byshopprick_n and_o be_v at_o rome_n be_v very_o uncertain_a to_o say_v no_o more_o if_o then_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o peter_n be_v ever_o at_o rome_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o be_v ever_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o it_o must_v also_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o pope_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o successor_n in_o that_o sea_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n succession_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n be_v uncertain_a his_o triple_a crown_n shake_v and_o begin_v to_o totter_v all_o which_o weighty_a burden_n do_v hang_v by_o a_o twines-thred_n of_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n which_o have_v no_o foot-step_n or_o foundation_n in_o the_o scripture_n true_a it_o be_v we_o dare_v not_o direct_o and_o peremptory_o say_v that_o he_o be_v never_o at_o rome_n we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o prove_v a_o negative_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a and_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v never_o there_o then_o that_o he_o be_v ever_o there_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n who_o will_v willing_o travail_v in_o a_o blind_a and_o uncertain_a way_n where_o he_o can_v be_v assure_v whether_o he_o go_v right_a or_o wrong_n but_o such_o be_v the_o journey_n that_o the_o popish_a passenger_n enter_v into_o they_o walk_v in_o unknown_a path_n and_o tread_v the_o maze_n of_o many_o doubtful_a step_n the_o popish_a writer_n can_v agree_v roma_fw-la agree_v bellar._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o the_o pont_n roma_fw-la in_o what_o year_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n one_o have_v assign_v one_o time_n another_o point_v unto_o another_o time_n they_o agree_v petr_n agree_v onuph_n in_o annot_n post_fw-la petr_n not_o how_o many_o year_n he_o stay_v there_o when_o he_o depart_v from_o thence_o how_o long_o he_o sit_v 5._o sit_v bellar._n the_o pontiff_a rom._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o bishop_n there_o who_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n immediate_o after_o he_o whether_o clement_n or_o linus_n or_o cletus_n or_o anacletus_fw-la it_o be_v make_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n by_o they_o to_o receive_v the_o saerament_n yet_o by_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o they_o or_o not_o inasmuch_o as_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o stand_v upon_o the_o priest_n intention_n which_o can_v be_v know_v to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n and_o himself_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o weak_a and_o woeful_a a_o religion_n the_o romish_a religion_n be_v and_o upon_o what_o silly_a and_o sandy_a foundation_n it_o rest_v let_v we_o leave_v these_o uncertain_a by_o path_n and_o tread_v in_o the_o beat_a way_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o can_v deceive_v let_v we_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o rock_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v and_o forsake_v that_o church_n that_o go_v a_o way_n she_o know_v not_o and_o lead_v her_o child_n she_o know_v not_o whither_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o receive_v she_o know_v not_o what_o and_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o she_o can_v prove_v thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a observation_n there_o salute_v thou_o epaphras_n my_o fellow-prisoner_n etc._n etc._n these_o verse_n do_v contain_v mutual_a salutation_n with_o kind_n and_o christian_a wish_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n wherein_o he_o report_v the_o friendly_a greeting_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o they_o send_v to_o philemon_n this_o we_o see_v to_o be_v very_o common_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o every_o epistle_n god_n doctrine_n 1._o courteous_a speech_n &_o love_a salutation_n be_v beseem_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o courteous_a speech_n and_o friendly_a salutation_n be_v to_o be_v use_v of_o one_o christian_a towards_o another_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a all_o kind_a and_o courteous_a deal_n aught_o to_o be_v show_v mutual_o towards_o each_o other_o when_o melchizedek_n meet_v abraham_n he_o bless_v he_o gen._n 14._o when_o the_o angel_n come_v unto_o gideon_n he_o salute_v he_o thus_o 12._o thus_o judg._n 6_o 12._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o valiant_a man._n when_o boaz_n in_o harvest_n time_n come_v among_o his_o reaper_n 4._o reaper_n ruth_n 2_o 4._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o you_o and_o they_o answer_v he_o the_o lord_n bless_v thou_o that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v the_o labourer_n that_o reap_v his_o field_n he_o begin_v kind_o to_o salute_v they_o and_o to_o wish_v they_o well_o they_o likewise_o return_v the_o like_a answer_n back_o again_o as_o a_o echo_n unto_o he_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n be_v send_v of_o god_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o luke_n 1_o 28._o hail_o thou_o that_o be_v free_o belove_v the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o bless_v be_v thou_o among_o woman_n when_o christ_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n and_o give_v they_o commission_n
evident_a that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v false_a and_o many_o of_o they_o very_o uncertain_a of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v write_v from_o philippi_n and_o likewise_o to_o be_v send_v by_o stephanas_n and_o fortunatus_n etc._n etc._n where_o two_o thing_n be_v avouch_v and_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v false_a for_o first_o it_o appear_v 5._o appear_v 1_o cor._n 16_o 5._o that_o he_o be_v not_o then_o be_v phillippi_n a_o chief_a city_n in_o macedonia_n that_o be_v in_o europe_n 19_o europe_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 8._o &_o 19_o but_o at_o ephesus_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n second_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v send_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o timotheus_n and_o erastus_n 10._o erastus_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 10._o partly_o out_o of_o that_o epistle_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o the_o act_n 19_o 21_o 22._o apostle_n the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o postscript_n of_o the_o latter_a epistle_n of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_o of_o both_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n of_o that_o to_o titus_n and_o other_o and_o as_o we_o show_v that_o these_o postscript_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v not_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o by_o some_o other_o man_n after_o their_o day_n beza_n day_n beza_n for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o unlearned_a or_o not_o so_o well_o advise_v so_o we_o may_v affirm_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o touch_v the_o inscription_n or_o title_n prefix_v and_o set_v before_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n james_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o first_o both_o the_o inscription_n and_o subscription_n be_v variable_o set_v down_o in_o copy_n that_o there_o can_v no_o certainty_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o they_o which_o of_o they_o shall_v stand_v as_o authentical_a second_o some_o of_o they_o have_v both_o strange_a and_o unfit_a title_n as_o when_o the_o seven_o epistle_n write_v by_o james_n peter_n john_n and_o jude_n be_v call_v sometime_o canonical_a and_o sometime_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v name_n not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o seem_a derogatory_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o though_o none_o be_v canonical_a but_o they_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v and_o suffice_v to_o give_v warning_n both_o touch_v inscription_n and_o subscription_n both_o which_o be_v of_o one_o stamp_n and_o no_o part_n of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n whereof_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v if_o it_o be_v either_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a or_o expedient_a verse_n observation_n point_v out_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o next_o point_n according_a to_o the_o order_n observe_v in_o the_o former_a word_n be_v to_o point_v out_o such_o observation_n as_o may_v be_v enlarge_v and_o amplify_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o of_o all_o we_o see_v here_o that_o as_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o epistle_n and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o their_o first_o meeting_n he_o wish_v unto_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n so_o he_o do_v in_o the_o farewell_n and_o depart_v thereby_o teach_v that_o nothing_o be_v better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o his_o grace_n that_o all_o our_o salutation_n and_o farewell_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o his_o grace_n this_o must_v be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o talk_n and_o communication_n second_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n we_o observe_v again_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a saviour_n the_o alone_a saviour_n inasmuch_o as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n be_v whole_o and_o only_o wrought_v out_o by_o he_o and_o no_o part_n leave_v unfinished_a and_o reserve_v for_o any_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n 12._o earth_n act_n 4_o 12._o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v no_o other_o name_n give_v under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 25._o 7._o heb._n 7_o 25._o he_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o let_v we_o learn_v by_o this_o name_n give_v to_o the_o son_n by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o angel_n that_o in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v as_o lose_v sheep_n and_o go_v astray_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n lie_v under_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n he_o come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v we_o be_v prisoner_n he_o come_v to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n we_o be_v wound_v he_o come_v to_o cure_v we_o we_o be_v dead_a he_o come_v to_o restore_v and_o revive_v us._n no_o man_n can_v true_o and_o with_o a_o feel_a heart_n say_v christ_n be_v my_o saviour_n unless_o he_o find_v that_o without_o he_o he_o be_v utter_o lose_v and_o cast_v away_o again_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n and_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o we_o that_o his_o own_o son_n shall_v be_v our_o redeemer_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n 12._o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 12._o who_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o great_o rejoice_v when_o christ_n be_v bear_v and_o themselves_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o glad_a tiding_n thereof_o luke_n 2._o 11_o 2._o luk._n 2_o 10_o 11_o behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o the_o people_n that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n if_o these_o bless_a spirit_n be_v thus_o affect_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v want_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o rejoice_v who_o this_o glorious_a work_n do_v chief_o concern_v yea_o so_o much_o that_o if_o we_o want_v this_o saviour_n it_o have_v be_v better_a with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n then_o with_o we_o with_o we_o i_o say_v that_o be_v fall_v from_o he_o for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n but_o the_o death_n of_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o woe_n three_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v christ_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o anoint_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_v with_o material_a oil_n king_n prophet_n and_o priest_n this_o legal_a anoint_v be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n let_v be_v who_o 17._o who_o john_n 6_o 17._o be_v set_v apart_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o media_n our_o between_o god_n and_o man_n 34._o man_n psal_n 45._o 7._o esay_n 61_o 1._o john_n 3_o 34._o and_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n pour_v into_o his_o manhood_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v a_o king_n to_o gather_v and_o govern_v his_o church_n a_o prophet_n to_o reveal_v and_o teach_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n a_o priest_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n from_o nence_n we_o learn_v that_o when_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o be_v call_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n consecrate_a and_o set_v apart_o to_o be_v 6._o be_v revel_v 1_o 6._o spiritual_a king_n spiritual_a prophet_n and_o spiritual_a priest_n we_o have_v the_o same_o oil_n of_o gladness_n not_o indeed_o as_o he_o have_v it_o which_o be_v without_o measure_n but_o a_o small_a pittance_n of_o it_o and_o a_o little_a measure_n whereby_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v man_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n wherewith_o christ_n himself_o be_v anoint_v albeit_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n this_o the_o apostle_n john_n set_v down_o 27._o down_o 1_o john_n 2_o 27._o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o receive_v of_o he_o dwell_v in_o you_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n every_o one_o please_v himself_o in_o the_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a all_o man_n challenge_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o proper_a right_n and_o will_v cry_v out_o of_o extreme_a wrong_n to_o be_v deny_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o honour_n but_o ask_v they_o what_o christ_n signify_v and_o how_o themselves_o become_v christian_n they_o be_v able_a to_o answer_n nothing_o at_o all_o
day_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v their_o soul_n neither_o fill_v their_o bowel_n for_o this_o ruin_n be_v for_o their_o iniquity_n the_o rich_a man_n think_v himself_o fence_v against_o all_o danger_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o know_v not_o his_o own_o error_n and_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a armour_n that_o gine_v strength_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v defend_v we_o one_o drop_n of_o they_o be_v better_a than_o a_o whole_a river_n or_o a_o great_a sea_n of_o earthly_a blessing_n 3._o reason_n 3._o three_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o blessing_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o when_o they_o come_v earthly_a thing_n when_o we_o get_v wealth_n we_o do_v not_o by_o it_o get_v heavenly_a wisdom_n for_o many_o time_n they_o have_v the_o great_a riches_n that_o have_v the_o least_o religion_n but_o when_o we_o get_v godliness_n into_o our_o heart_n it_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o competent_a and_o convenient_a measure_n of_o all_o outward_a thing_n the_o prophet_n say_v 10._o say_v psal_n 34_o 10._o the_o lion_n do_v lack_n and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o which_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v want_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o better_o than_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o as_o the_o father_n know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o the_o child_n better_a than_o the_o child_n do_v and_o therefote_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v want_v nothing_o but_o nothing_o that_o be_v good_a likewise_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 8._o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o riches_n be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n neither_o do_v he_o affirm_v that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o godliness_n have_v those_o profit_n and_o promise_n so_o then_o if_o we_o lie_v these_o thing_n together_o and_o consider_v that_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o invisible_a and_o eternal_a be_v in_o themselves_o more_o excellent_a that_o they_o be_v of_o great_a force_n and_o power_n with_o god_n whereas_o the_o earthly_a be_v vain_a and_o transitory_a weak_a and_o unable_a to_o remove_v any_o judgement_n and_o that_o heavenly_a blessing_n be_v cause_n of_o the_o earthly_a and_o companion_n with_o they_o we_o may_v true_o gather_v and_o collect_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v and_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a thing_n before_o transitory_a for_o heavenly_a thing_n before_o earthly_a for_o eternal_a thing_n before_o temporal_a 1_o use_v 1_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n will_v arise_v from_o hence_o first_o of_o all_o this_o serve_v to_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n that_o go_v clean_o against_o this_o rule_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o god_n often_o confess_v in_o word_n that_o be_v more_o common_o deny_v in_o deed_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o acknowledge_v in_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o mutable_a and_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n the_o price_n &_o privilege_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o bring_v a_o goodly_a train_n and_o troop_n of_o his_o great_a treasure_n yet_o notwithstanding_a our_o judgement_n reprofe_n judgement_n the_o first_o reprofe_n our_o affection_n be_v chief_o set_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o our_o desire_n run_v after_o earthly_a thing_n such_o man_n be_v whole_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n 21._o saviour_n math_n 6_o 21._o where_o your_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v your_o heart_n be_v also_o such_o can_v never_o lift_v up_o their_o mind_n unto_o heaven_n that_o account_v the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n their_o chief_a treasure_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o can_v never_o settle_v their_o desire_n and_o study_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o esteem_v the_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n their_o great_a treasure_n when_o the_o stomach_n be_v overload_v with_o meat_n and_o over-burdened_n with_o the_o same_o there_o follow_v a_o obstruction_n and_o stop_n of_o the_o passage_n of_o nature_n so_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o the_o world_n press_v down_o better_a thing_n bring_v a_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o so_o overfil_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o care_n and_o cogitation_n of_o a_o better_a life_n for_o even_o as_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v lesser_a the_o heat_n grow_v great_a but_o when_o the_o shadow_n grow_v great_a the_o heat_n grow_v lesser_a so_o it_o fare_v and_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o when_o this_o world_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n take_v up_o the_o least_o room_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a in_o we_o but_o when_o this_o present_a world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o occupy_v the_o grete_a space_n and_o place_n in_o our_o heart_n than_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v kindle_v in_o we_o towards_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v abate_v and_o diminish_v these_o two_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v so_o cross_a and_o contrary_a one_o to_o another_o that_o they_o can_v rest_v and_o remain_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n within_o we_o but_o one_o cool_v and_o quench_v the_o other_o one_o overcom_v and_o overmaster_v the_o other_o we_o will_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n and_o destitute_a of_o ordinary_a understanding_n a_o simple_a man_n or_o a_o very_a child_n that_o will_v prefer_v copper_n before_o gold_n a_o grain_n of_o barley_n before_o a_o pearl_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o chaff_n before_o the_o wheat_n or_o choose_v the_o husk_n before_o the_o corn_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o thousand_o and_o ten_o thousand_o worse_a fool_n in_o the_o world_n which_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v great_a wise_a man_n prudent_a and_o politic_a man_n of_o deep_a and_o profound_a reach_n who_o will_v disdain_v and_o scorn_n at_o it_o to_o be_v account_v either_o childish_a or_o foolish_a naball_n be_v 25._o be_v 1_o sam._n 25._o 25._o a_o rich_a man_n and_o no_o doubt_n take_v himself_o and_o be_v take_v of_o other_o to_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n yet_o set_v his_o mind_n whole_o upon_o his_o good_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o fool_n the_o rich_a man_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n 20._o gospel_n luke_n 12_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o when_o his_o ground_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n plentiful_o think_v with_o himself_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o say_v to_o his_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_n and_o take_v thy_o pastime_n but_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a and_o therefore_o think_v himself_o wise_a yet_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o o_o fool_n this_o night_n will_v they_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n from_o thou_o and_o then_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v which_o thou_o have_v provide_v neither_o be_v this_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o this_o man_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o case_n and_o condition_n of_o every_o one_o that_o gather_v riches_n to_o himself_o and_o be_v not_o rich_a in_o god_n this_o rich_a man_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v but_o he_o have_v leave_v a_o plentiful_a of_o spring_n and_o a_o great_a generation_n behind_o he_o look_v upon_o man_n life_n and_o see_v whether_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v not_o the_o first_o in_o their_o thought_n purpose_n prayer_n and_o practice_n give_v they_o enough_o of_o this_o world_n and_o let_v he_o that_o will_v take_v the_o world_n to_o come_v all_o their_o study_n all_o their_o toil_a and_o moil_a be_v for_o the_o red_a and_o white_a earth_n that_o be_v for_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o other_o trash_n of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o they_o can_v never_o be_v full_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o it_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o depart_v out_o of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n prou._n 30_o 15._o 30_o prou._n 30._o 15._o the_o horsse-leech_n have_v two_o daughter_n which_o cry_v bring_v bring_v so_o be_v it_o with_o these_o worldly_a mind_a man_n they_o can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v they_o always_o cry_v out_o for_o more_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a they_o can_v say_v they_o have_v enough_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o brood_n base_o bear_v that_o respect_v not_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n so_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o we_o be_v not_o the_o son_n
of_o god_n when_o we_o mind_n not_o the_o kingdom_n that_o the_o father_n have_v prepare_v for_o we_o and_o the_o son_n have_v purchase_v unto_o us._n the_o beast_n be_v bear_v and_o fashion_v to_o look_v downward_o man_n create_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n look_v upward_o and_o behold_v the_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o great_a discord_n and_o jar_n between_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v go_v together_o when_o the_o eye_n be_v cast_v upward_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n grow_v downward_o the_o eye_n be_v fix_v above_o and_o the_o heart_n delight_v to_o be_v always_o grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o glue_v unto_o the_o earth_n second_o as_o this_o doctrine_n meet_v with_o their_o corruption_n that_o have_v their_o conversation_n below_o in_o the_o centre_n and_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n 20._o earth_n phil._n 3_o 20._o reprofe_n 20._o the_o 2._o reprofe_n whereas_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o regard_v not_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o first_o table_n and_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v immediate_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v it_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n first_o in_o dignity_n and_o order_n in_o dignity_n because_o it_o comprehend_v and_o contain_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n because_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n likewise_o great_a because_o it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o stretch_v far_a and_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v respect_v of_o us._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o expounder_n of_o the_o law_n ask_v he_o a_o question_n 38._o question_n math_n 22_o 36_o 37_o 38._o master_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n he_o answer_v he_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n this_o be_v the_o first_o &_o the_o great_a commandment_n these_o precept_n be_v first_o command_v but_o they_o be_v last_o practise_v and_o least_o regard_v they_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n great_a but_o they_o be_v very_o small_a and_o little_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o great_a part_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n if_o they_o lead_v a_o honest_a and_o civil_a life_n before_o man_n if_o they_o deal_v just_o and_o true_o with_o their_o neighbour_n they_o think_v all_o be_v well_o they_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o perfect_a man_n though_o they_o live_v ignorant_o profane_o and_o irreligious_o though_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n though_o they_o regard_v not_o his_o worship_n private_o or_o public_o if_o they_o can_v say_v we_o be_v no_o thief_n or_o murderer_n we_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o fornication_n and_o adultery_n we_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o do_v as_o we_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o suppose_v they_o bear_v as_o good_a a_o soul_n to_o god_n as_o the_o best_a and_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o soon_o as_o any_o but_o ask_v they_o any_o thing_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n or_o mark_v what_o their_o practice_n be_v touch_v his_o worship_n they_o have_v no_o love_n to_o it_o they_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o their_o meditation_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o word_n their_o care_n be_v not_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabboath_n and_o consequent_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o perform_v towards_o man_n have_v no_o right_a ground_n to_o stand_v upon_o and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v bring_v profit_n to_o other_o yet_o can_v they_o minister_v no_o comfort_n to_o themselves_o the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o the_o foundation_n whereupon_o the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n be_v build_v if_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o a_o religious_a respect_n to_o god_n they_o be_v as_o a_o house_n set_v upon_o the_o sand_n which_o want_v a_o sure_a groundwork_n 2._o use_v 2._o second_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n from_o hence_o not_o to_o care_v over_o much_o for_o earthly_a thing_n or_o to_o run_v so_o far_o after_o they_o that_o we_o forget_v ourselves_o where_o we_o be_v true_a it_o be_v we_o be_v bind_v and_o charge_v in_o duty_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o we_o and_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o with_o diligence_n labour_n and_o industry_n in_o our_o calling_n but_o we_o must_v not_o trust_v in_o these_o mean_n and_o put_v our_o confidence_n in_o they_o and_o distrust_v the_o care_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o us._n there_o be_v a_o double_a care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n there_o be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a care_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v to_o be_v careless_a idle_a waste_a and_o spend_v unthristy_o and_o wicked_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v get_v by_o our_o labour_n this_o providence_n and_o forecast_n be_v commend_v and_o command_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o speak_v off_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 8._o 5._o 1_o tim_n 5_o 8._o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o and_o namely_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o deny_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o care_n be_v a_o care_n join_v with_o grief_n and_o pensivenesse_n and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n say_v 32._o say_v 1_o cor_n 7_o 32._o i_o will_v have_v you_o without_o care_n this_o care_n be_v a_o overgreat_a care_n disquiet_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o bond_n to_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v condemn_v as_o that_o which_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o distrust_n in_o god_n providence_n and_o choke_v the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v hurtful_a and_o pernicious_a this_o our_o saviour_n reprove_v in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o matthew_n chap._n 6._o 25._o 6._o math_n 6_o 25._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o your_o life_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v nor_o yet_o for_o your_o body_n what_o you_o shall_v put_v on_o etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o they_o neither_o sow_n nor_o reap_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubite_fw-la to_o his_o stature_n and_o why_o care_v you_o for_o raiment_n behold_v how_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n do_v grow_v and_o yet_o they_o neither_o labour_n nor_o spin_v therefore_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v or_o wherewith_o you_o shall_v be_v clothe_v for_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o care_n for_o we_o who_o know_v our_o want_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o to_o supply_v they_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n before_o we_o have_v our_o be_v to_o teach_v we_o his_o providence_n all_o the_o mine_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o and_o at_o his_o commandment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 13_o 7._o 13_o heb_fw-mi 13_o 5_o 6_o 7._o have_v your_o conversation_n without_o coveteousnesse_n and_o be_v content_a with_o those_o thing_n that_o you_o have_v for_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n neither_o will_v i_o fear_v what_o man_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o can_v we_o therefore_o doubt_v of_o his_o succour_v of_o we_o and_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n if_o we_o consider_v his_o power_n he_o be_v god_n if_o his_o will_n he_o be_v our_o father_n will_v god_n forsake_v or_o forget_v his_o creature_n or_o can_v a_o father_n be_v unmindful_a or_o unmerciful_a towards_o his_o child_n this_o be_v to_o make_v he_o no_o god_n no_o father_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impiety_n the_o prophet_n david_n have_v himself_o have_v a_o long_a experience_n of_o god_n watchful_a eye_n over_o he_o teach_v we_o also_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o psal_n 55._o 22._o 55._o psal_n 55_o 22._o cast_v thy_o burden_n upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v nourish_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o righteous_a to_o fall_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v great_a vanity_n to_o be_v overgreedy_a and_o gape_a after_o the_o transitory_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v cark_n and_o care_v in_o the_o seek_n for_o they_o and_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o sorrow_n in_o go_v about_o they_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o as_o though_o we_o use_v they_o
credit_n in_o my_o master_n house_n he_o do_v not_o thus_o consent_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n neither_o consent_n to_o her_o filthy_a lust_n to_o the_o dishour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o his_o master_n to_o the_o blot_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o wound_a of_o his_o own_o conscience_n but_o stand_v at_o denyance_n and_o defiance_n with_o she_o notwithstanding_o her_o great_a flattery_n and_o daily_a importunity_n thus_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o we_o though_o it_o be_v our_o master_n our_o governor_n our_o parent_n our_o friend_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o evil_a we_o must_v not_o grant_v any_o wicked_a request_n that_o may_v bring_v we_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o procure_v his_o just_a judgement_n to_o come_v upon_o us._n it_o be_v better_o for_o we_o to_o be_v out_o of_o favour_n with_o man_n than_o out_o of_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o their_o hand_n then_o to_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v better_a to_o endure_v a_o little_a reproach_n for_o a_o small_a season_n for_o well-doing_n then_o to_o undergo_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o for_o evill-doing_a the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n child_n come_v with_o her_o son_n to_o christ_n worship_v he_o and_o desire_v a_o certain_a thing_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n in_o his_o kingdom_n he_o deny_v they_o and_o say_v 22_o say_v math._n 20_o 22_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v be_v you_o able_a to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o i_o shall_v drink_v off_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v baptize_v with_o all_o the_o like_a we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o john_n when_o they_o be_v command_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o speak_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 19_o jesus_n act_n 4_o 19_o they_o answer_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o this_o be_v due_o to_o be_v consider_v and_o careful_o to_o be_v practise_v of_o us._n let_v we_o not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o enticement_n and_o suggestion_n of_o other_o know_v that_o if_o we_o follow_v their_o direction_n and_o counsel_n in_o evil_a we_o shall_v incur_v the_o same_o punishment_n with_o they_o 2._o use_v 2._o second_o this_o serve_v to_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v their_o folly_n that_o in_o make_v suit_n and_o request_n never_o consider_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o ask_v and_o what_o another_o may_v grant_v unto_o they_o but_o respect_v their_o own_o lust_n anger_n malice_n revenge_n honour_n and_o advantage_n what_o do_v the_o wife_n of_o potipher_n respect_n in_o her_o rage_a and_o burn_a lust_n do_v she_o respect_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n or_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o husband_n or_o her_o own_o honour_n or_o honesty_n no_o uncleanness_n have_v possess_v her_o heart_n lust_n carry_v her_o eye_n impudency_n rule_v her_o tongue_n and_o all_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o bodie_n be_v out_o of_o order_n the_o mother_n of_o solomon_n request_v as_o she_o think_v 22._o think_v 1_o kin._n 22_o 18_o 22._o a_o small_a request_n of_o he_o that_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n may_v be_v give_v to_o adonijah_n his_o brother_n to_o wife_n and_o the_o king_n promise_v not_o to_o say_v she_o nay_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v it_o he_o revoke_v his_o promise_n deny_v his_o mother_n and_o execute_v adonijah_n as_o one_o that_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n wherefore_o she_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v what_o she_o ask_v the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o herodias_n &_o her_o daughter_n for_o when_o herod_n birthday_n be_v come_v and_o keep_v the_o dance_a minion_n please_v the_o eye_n of_o a_o light_n &_o lascivious_a king_n so_o that_o he_o promise_v with_o a_o oath_n 8._o oath_n mat._n 14_o 7_o 8._o that_o he_o will_v give_v she_o whatsoever_o she_o shall_v ask_v and_o she_o be_v before_o instruct_v of_o her_o mother_n say_v give_v i_o here_o john_n baptiste_v head_n in_o a_o platter_n the_o mark_n that_o these_o lascivious_a woman_n seek_v after_o in_o this_o request_n be_v the_o murder_a and_o make_v away_o of_o john_n which_o also_o follow_v the_o give_v of_o this_o counsel_n and_o the_o ask_n of_o this_o request_n it_o be_v a_o evil_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o evil_a motion_n yea_o albeit_o no_o evil_n follow_v after_o it_o and_o albeit_o no_o consent_n be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v evil_a in_o satan_n the_o tempter_n to_o tempt_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o wildernsse_n 46._o wildernsse_n john_n 4_o 46._o albeit_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o he_o and_o can_v fasten_v no_o infidelity_n no_o presumption_n no_o sin_n upon_o he_o so_o be_v it_o in_o his_o instrument_n although_o they_o can_v prevail_v to_o seduce_v any_o unto_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o to_o offend_v god_n yet_o they_o have_v wicked_a heart_n and_o intent_n in_o lay_v snare_n and_o bait_n to_o entrap_v other_o we_o see_v this_o in_o josephes_n unchaste_a mistress_n albeit_o she_o can_v not_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n nor_o weaken_v the_o faith_n he_o have_v in_o he_o yet_o her_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o less_o nor_o her_o purpose_n any_o whit_n the_o better_a we_o see_v this_o likewise_o in_o the_o suit_n that_o haman_n propound_v and_o obtain_v 9_o obtain_v ester_n 3_o 9_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n let_v it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v destroy_v now_o albeit_o the_o church_n be_v deliver_v yet_o his_o malice_n be_v insatiable_a and_o in_o the_o end_n turn_v to_o his_o own_o destruction_n this_o aught_o to_o terrify_v all_o graceless_a suppliant_n that_o make_v no_o choice_n or_o conscience_n what_o they_o demand_v for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v warrantable_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o will_n and_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o god_n their_o own_o request_n do_v many_o time_n in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n turn_v to_o their_o own_o confusion_n wherefore_o it_o stand_v all_o man_n upon_o to_o look_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n into_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o mind_n before_o they_o seek_v it_o and_o sue_v for_o it_o that_o it_o be_v just_a reasonable_a conscionable_a and_o honest_a against_o such_o as_o never_o have_v in_o themselves_o such_o consideration_n but_o so_o they_o may_v speed_v in_o their_o purpose_n they_o regard_v not_o what_o they_o desire_v this_o be_v a_o point_n worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v of_o all_o especial_o of_o those_o that_o depend_v upon_o other_o to_o be_v advance_v and_o prefer_v it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o abuse_v the_o favour_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o to_o bring_v their_o bad_a and_o lewd_a purpose_n to_o pass_v it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o many_o man_n that_o be_v in_o credit_n with_o great_a person_n to_o be_v bold_a to_o solicit_v any_o of_o they_o without_o difference_n or_o due_a regard_n of_o equity_n not_o consider_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o make_n or_o mar_n of_o other_o the_o do_v of_o good_a unto_o they_o or_o the_o utter_a undo_n of_o they_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o john_n baptist_n exhort_v the_o soldier_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v instruct_v 14._o instruct_v luke_n 3_o 14._o do_v violence_n to_o no_o man_n neither_o accuse_v any_o false_o and_o be_v content_a with_o your_o wage_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o ask_v &_o into_o what_o inconvenience_n we_o draw_v and_o drive_v other_o into_o our_o request_n must_v be_v season_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 3._o use_v 3._o last_o we_o learn_v that_o no_o man_n have_v a_o absolute_a power_n and_o authority_n over_o other_o but_o limit_v and_o restrain_v within_o certain_a bound_n paul_n have_v the_o high_a office_n of_o apostleship_n commit_v unto_o he_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o require_v and_o command_v what_o we_o listen_v he_o can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v declare_v and_o double_v in_o this_o place_n albeit_o god_n have_v lift_v up_o our_o head_n above_o other_o and_o make_v we_o ruler_n to_o command_v yet_o we_o can_v command_v what_o we_o listen_v the_o master_n must_v remember_v 9_o remember_v eph._n 6_o 9_o that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o master_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n must_v consider_v that_o he_o also_o have_v a_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n such_o as_o be_v inferior_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o yield_v a_o absolute_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o obey_v their_o superior_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v not_o disobey_v the_o